The Real Friendship Gamesby EkhidnaChaptersEnter the HouseServe the DrinksParty HardAnd Have Fun!Enter the HouseThe Real Friendship Games “We’re here, motherfuckers!” Sour Sweet announced as she kicked open the door leading to the mansion’s ample lounge room. “Could you please not destroy my house, Sour?” Lemon Zest grumbled. “You have no idea what I had to do to let my parents lend me the summer house for us to use.” “Oh daaaaarling, your house is absolutely gorgeous! Radiant! Splendid!” Rarity chimed. “Are you sure we can have our party here?” “I was the one who offered it in the first place, so I’m quite certain we can use it,” she turned to Sour Sweet, glaring at the freckled girl. “As long as you don’t wreck the place!” “Whhaaaaaaat? Little ol’ me wrecking stuff? Impossible… as long as you don’t piss me the fuck off, that is.” “What kind of backward thinking is that!?” “Hey, fair is fair and a warning is as fair as you get with me. Come on, you know this,” Sour replied matter-of-factly. Lemon growled until a hand landed on her shoulder. Looking to see the owner of the alabaster hand, her heart melted when she saw her girlfriend, Vinyl Scratch. The white-skinned woman tapped her shoulder a few times, comforting her girlfriend. “Uhhhggg, you’re right, hot stuff. Children will be children-” Sour flipped her the bird. “-so I guess there’s no need for me to get angry over nothing. As usual, you’re right.” Vinyl then did a series of hand gestures that made Lemon blush. “Awwww,” she replied not with words but with another series of hand gestures that spelled ‘but I love you more, sweet-ass’, to which she included a not too subtle lick of her lower lip. “And that’s the only reason I don’t want to learn sign language. Who knows what those lovebirds are telling each other,” Sunny Flare commented. “Pretty sure it’s just a dick-measuring competition over who loves who more,” Sugarcoat added without much interest. Still, she smiled at the couple’s direction. “Well, we’re not really in a position to judge them, right? They’re happy and just look at them,” Sunset Shimmer interjected, sighing dreamily. “Man, I wish I could have a relationship like theirs.” “You have literal dozens of adoring fans that would gladly kiss your feet, you know?” Indigo Zap pointed out. “Yeah, but it’s not the same. A real relationship like that is something I really wish I could have,” Sunset sighed again. “You had Flash Sentry, remember?” Rainbow Dash brought up. “Rainbow!” Fluttershy chastised, earning a confused stare from her prismatic-haired friend. “Nah, it’s okay, Shy. I made peace with that a long time ago. I was, like Rainbow and AJ so eloquently put it, quite the ‘massive bitch’ back then. But yeah, Flash was by far my best relationship and he really had feelings for me. Thanks, Sunset Satan, for fucking me up like that,” she said, her shoulders slumping down in defeat. But even then, her lips formed a smile. “I’m really happy he found the perfect girl for him in the end though. I swear they’re so mushy they’d give those two a run for their money,” she chuckled as she pointed at the two music-enthusiasts loosely draping their arms around their necks as they shared sweet, chaste kisses. “Yeah, I feel you. That Flash was a damn nice prize with a hot piece of ass. Seriously, girl, how could you let that hunk go?” Sunny asked. “I was young, stupid, and hellbent on crossing dimensions to rule my homeland as a tyrannical empress of evil, ehemm.” She said the last line in a hurry, covering her mouth with a hand as she looked away. “I’m sorry, what was that?” Sugarcoat asked. “Did I hear you were going to jump dimen--” “AAaaaaanyway, yoh! Zest! Where can we put our stuff?” Rainbow jumped in for the save, breaking the trance Lemon and Vinyl had fallen into. “Take whatever room you want, except for the one with my name on it and the one at the end of the corridor. That’s my parents’ room,” Zest replied. She stood next to Vinyl and watched as her eight guests picked their stuff, mostly a simple backpack worth of clothes and other essentials. Except for Rarity. Sunset had managed to convince her to bring just two suitcases with her. “Shall we, Vin?” Vinyl nodded and signed with a hand to lead the way. As they advanced, she signaled ‘Are you excited about the party?’. “You know it, babe. We can drink all we want! Until we pass out even! We’re going to rave, dance, and party. Summer vacation is gonna fucking rock!” She called. Vinyl nodded eagerly, smiling, and making the classic ‘Rock’ symbol. It didn’t take them long to reach the main hallway to find the girls gathered in a circle. “What’s wrong, girls?” “You may want to take a peek inside,” Fluttershy pointed at the closest room. Raising an eyebrow, Lemon Zest marched forth to the room, opened it, and found every piece of furniture covered by white, plastic sheets. She rushed to another room only to find the same thing. Pulling out her phone she called her mother. “Come on, come on. Pick up!” A few seconds later her mother answered. “Yeah, we’re here. Listen, I just found--- yeah, that. What!? Did Dad seriously? Oh… Oh, the agent? Seriously, he can do that? A mistake!? Dammit! Okay, okay. No. No biggie, Mom. So… must we stay in a hotel or something? Really? Well, ten of us. Maybe eleven if Trixie shows up later.” She let out a loud, happy gasp. “You’re shitting me! Oh, thank you! Well, yeah. Bummer about the rooms but hey, it’ll be like a giant sleepover! Yeah, thanks, Mom. Oh, yeah. Extra money? Thanks. Love yah. Tell Dad I said hi and give him a kiss for me, bye!” The call ended after that. Setting the phone into her pocket and clapping her hands, Lemon turned to her guests and girlfriend. “Whelp! Turns out that by a tinsy oversight most rooms are fucked and being remodeled. Mine was remodeled first and expanded, so we can use it to crash there. Follow me!” “Whoa whoa whoa, are you telling us we’re all gonna share the same fucking bedroom, have no privacy, and sleep huddled together?” Sour Sweet asked, annoyed. “Pretty much, yup,” Lemon replied. “Sweetness,” Sour exclaimed, her fake annoyance gone and replaced by a wicked grin. She didn’t waste any time hugging Sunny Flare from behind, pulling against the girl’s loose shirt and popping her braless breasts out. Sunny groaned but she giggled as she began groping her breasts and pinching her nipples. “Call me Titty-Ninja~ I’ll be sucking on your nips all night~ Nine sets to play with~ And they’re all mine~!” “You touch my girl’s girls without my permission I’ll fucking spank your ass until astronomers confuse it with a red star,” Lemon threatened whilst at the same time hugging Vinyl protectively, her hands covering her breasts. The mute girl merely shook her head, smiling at her girlfriend’s antics. The rest of the girls giggled and laughed in good humor while Sunny casually put her breasts inside her shirt again. They all moved as one guided by their hostess until they reached a pair of double doors bearing her name. Opening them, the group found a veritable gigantic bedroom. “Daaaaaamn, Zest, your room alone is bigger than my whole department! You’re freaking loaded, girl!” Sugarcoat whistled. “No wonder you never invited us to your house before!” “Sorry, I just don’t have the tendency to let stray bitches into it, that’s all.” Lemon replied, Vinyl opened her mouth, no real sound came out of it, but it was clear she was laughing her ass out. Rainbow clapped her hands. “Where’s the ice!? That burn’s gotta hurt!” Sugarcoat, Sour Sweet, and Sunny Flare flipped her off while Indigo Zap shrugged. The room was, as previously noted, massive. The bed alone could easily fit fifteen people, the closet had its own section, there was a built-in music studio, and a great personal bathroom. Other than that, and the obviously luxurious standards of the furniture, tv, and stereo system, it was strangely devoid of showy things. Instead of valuable paintings, or records, or anything of the sort, her walls held posters of various bands, musicians, and signed portraits. “Freaking. Loaded,” Indigo said, impressed. “Me? Nah. My parents are loaded,” Lemon clarified. “Okay, so, put your stuff wherever and let’s go to the event room and get things prepared for tonight?” The girls all nodded and began to organize their stuff around the room. ************************************************* Preparing everything they needed for their party on their own had been a bitch. Or it would’ve been were it not for the four Canterlot High graduate hotties able to use actual magic to ease the load quite a bit. Rainbow zoomed past everyone carrying stuff around. Fluttershy called upon several rats, mice, birds, raccoons, and even a few snakes to aid her in setting the more complicated things she also asked them to serve as an extra-alarm system in case of unwanted intruders. Rarity aided with getting to the hard to reach places plus putting her perfectionist touch to things. Finally, Sunset’s power was of little direct help, but it did help them stay focused on the task at hand. Thanks to that, they finished much earlier than expected. Drinks were served and ready, and so were the snacks. The large TV and the video game console was also ready. The wrestling ring was also set up, just in case any things got a bit too personal. The music was set up, the alcohol was lined up, and all they needed to start their private party properly was ready. Since it was still a bit too early to start the party properly, they all decided (much to Sour Sweet and Sugarcoat’s protests) to get used to the ambience and let the fun, blood-pumping action come naturally and slowly. Rainbow Dash and Indigo Zap claimed monopoly of the tv and console, deciding to play some Super Smash Brothers to get things heated. Rarity, Sugarcoat, and Sunny Flare were talking on the side, mostly preoccupying themselves with idle gossip and building a comfortable atmosphere. Fluttershy and Sour Sweet were chatting, laughing every now and then while Sour made crass comments and lewd proposals at the shy girl. Finally, Lemon, Vinyl, and Sunset were watching from afar, enjoying the pleasant ambience of their developing party. “Sour Sweet. Definitely Sour Sweet,” Lemon said with a serious tone before sipping at her glass of hard cider. “She’s always the one to start shit up.” ‘Most of the time. If it’s not her, then Sugarcoat or you are the ones to drop the ball, babe,’ Vinyl signaled, a cocky grin spread across her lips. “Haven’t you heard that ‘Snitches get Stitches’?” Sunset teased, unable to contain herself. “First off, fuck you kindly. Second, my girl can say whatever she wants about me… as long as I get to tap her sweet white ass,” Lemon smacked Vinyl’s derriere, producing a most enticing *whack* and her entire body, from ass to tits, to jiggle healthily. Vinyl let out a soft groan, but her smile never dropped. “And third, she ain’t lying.” Sunset snickered. “Fair enough, I guess. But come, seriously, Sour Sweet while she’s with a very not-drunk Fluttershy? Nah, girl, Rainbow is going to be the one to do something stupid first.” ‘I think the same, love. Sorry.’ Vinyl signaled. “Aaaahhh, double-teamed and not even in the bedroom! You are two kinky bitches!” Lemon laughed while Vinyl and Sunset giggled. “Sour Sweet won’t let me down. But you know… now that I think about it, where the hell is Trixie? She should’ve arrived like half an hour or so. Think she didn’t come at all?” “Knowing Trixie, she’s either stuck performing magic tricks to a few kids, got lost, or is outside on the street talking to herself and practising an over dramatic entrance,” Sunset counted using her fingers. ‘Too bad the other girls couldn’t make it. But I guess just us is more than enough, even if Trixie ends up not showing,’ Vinyl signaled. “Come to think of it, what do you think the girls are doing right now?” Lemon asked. **On other places at the same time** The music was loud, the crowd was cheering, and the lights were all over the stage. The Dazzlings were dancing and singing their hearts out and the crowd was loving every second of it. Adagio Dazzle danced for the audience, since she was the lead singer and the center of attention. But Aria Blaze and Sonata Dusk danced little for the audience and more for the two girls standing on stage and center on the first row. Applejack and Pinkie Pie were all smiles, hugging each other while they jumped up and down to the rhythm of the beat. Pinkie was blushing while Applejack smiled knowingly, from their points of view they got a few panty shots of their girlfriends. The words ‘Apple Churner’ were written on Aria’s, while ‘Party Tacos!’ could be seen on Sonata’s. Meanwhile in a private and secluded cinema, Twilight Sparkle sat next to her boyfriend, Timber Spruce. They were watching a sci-fi movie she’d wanted to see for a long while, but they were more preoccupied with each other as she handled the bulge in his pants, while he fondled one of her breasts under her shirt. **Back at Lemon’s Summer Home** “I’m sure they’re having fun!” Said the bacon-haired girl, elbowing her host. “Speaking of fun, what do you think Flash is doing right now?” lemon asked with wiggling eyebrows. “Probably having a romantic date with Derpy. Or he’s fucking her brains out. One of the two,” she replied without hesitation. “What’s with the faces?” “Huh… I was expecting to see at least a bit of jealousy there. Guess the rumors were fake.” ‘Told yah.’ “Wait, what rumors?” Sunset asked, now really worried. Lemon waved a hand. “Nothing to worry about all that much, Sunset. There were a few rumors going around of you being jealous and plotting to win back Flash.” “...This reeks of Polimere and Uppercrust, dem whores,” Sunset spat. “Well, can tell you I am not! Why would I? They were totally made for each other!” She finished with a laugh. “By the way, why in the heavens did you insist on making this a bikini party?” She asked at the same time she glanced down at herself, examining once more her scantily covering two-piece bikini. Everyone else was wearing a similar piece in their preferred colors and the designs were of their choosing, but they were all quite revealing. “What are you afraid of? It’s just us sexy girls having a private party and able to have all the fun we want! Without prying eyes, why not let loose a little, am I right?” Lemon estated proudly and Vinyl clapped eagerly. “Not afraid. Just saying that your intentions are as well-hid as these bikini covers my body.” “Good! I wasn’t trying to hide them in the first place! Now let’s party girl, woooooh!” Vinyl sighed and Sunset shook her head but followed the green-haired girl nevertheless. As the party developed and the spirits kept mounting slowly but surely, the alcohol in their drinks began to do its work to lower their inhibitions. It started quite innocently with a brush of the hand or a tap on the ass. But the brushes turned to caresses with a few more cups. And a few cups more of precious shit-face inducing beverages, they turned into groping, flirting, and sensual kissing. Lemon and Vinyl were busy making out, their tongues coiling and lips slurping, locked in a dance they knew too well and loved to partake in. All the girls were in similar positions. Rarity and Sunny were sitting next to each other, trading compliments and spit. Sunset, Sour Sweet, Fluttershy, and Sugarcoat were having a spin the bottle contest with the sole consequence being kissing. It was after Fluttershy let go of Sugarcoat’s lips, the poor girl gasping for air while the pink-haired hottie slurped their mixed spittle like spaghetti when it finally happened. “FUCK YOU, DASH! You damn cheater ass fucker!” “Ass fucker, absolutely, but I’m no cheater! You just fucking suuuuuuuck, Indigo!” All eyes turned to see the two girls sitting at the console station to find a big KO printed all over the screen. At some point the girls had changed from Super Smash Bros to a more violent, thematic game called DEF JAM. “Oh yeah? You think because you can cheat your ass to victory on a video game it is easy to wrestle or that you’re better than me!?” Indigo demanded. “Bitch, I don’t need to cheat and I hate cheaters. I always win fair n’ square! ‘Sides, we all know I’d kick your ass any day of the week. Wrestling, karate, tae-kwon-do, jiu jitsu, muay thai, kickboxing. You name it, I’d WHIIII-!” Was all she could say before Indigo tackled her to ground. “Hey yaaaaa’ll we got ourselves a catfight!” Sour Sweet screamed, rushing over to the two struggling girls. “If you two break anything you’ll pay for it! If you want to fight, there’s the ring!” Lemon called in a hurry before returning to tongue-fuck her girlfriend’s mouth. Rainbow and Indigo took heed, split up, and then dashed for the ring. Rainbow used a little boost to make it way before Indigo and smiled cockily at her. “Fucking cheater! Don’t use your damn powers! What, afraid I’ll spank your ass so much I’ll turn it red permanently?” “HA! Good one!” Sugarcoat hollered, now surrounding the ring alongside her other five non-involved friends. “A hundred bucks on Rainbow Dash!” “FUCK YOU SUGARCOAT, I’LL KICK YOUR ASS NEXT!” Indigo exploded in anger as she jumped into the ring. Rarity snickered and began scribbling down the bets, just in case. “Come on, Dash! Give her the good old one-two!” “Indigo, if you win, I’ll eat out your ass!” Sunny called. “So kick her in the gay!” As the girls watching began to cheer their friends on, Rainbow scoffed. “Wasn’t planning on using magic in the first place, Zappy. I just wanted to show you you’ll always be second place as long as I’m around.” “BEAT HER FUCKING ASS, DASH!” Fluttershy shouted, obviously more than a little tipsy. She tore away her bikini top and tossed it to Rarity. “My tits for Rainbow!” “How do you want to handle this?” Indigo asked as she jumped a little, warming up her muscles while Dash stretched for the same reason. “Wrestling, of course. Since you were such a pussy about it,” Dash replied. “Oh, good. Cause I’ve been training quiiiiite a bit lately, Rainbow Trash.” “Shots fired! Shots fired!” Sugarcoat yelled. “Just try not to kill each other, okay!?” Sunset yelled over the commotion. Having had enough warm up, Indigo stopped and Rainbow followed suit. They stared at each other’s eyes for a few seconds before they rushed forward. Indigo leaped, tossing her legs first with a small gap in between them. The move surprised Rainbow, but her surprise only lasted for a moment. A second before the inevitable impact, she lifted her right leg high, twisting her lower body around. The two girls fell to the mat of the ring at the same time in the same position; their legs crossed with their calves pressed tightly around each other’s necks. They had managed to capture the other in a reverse-dragonfly grappling hold. “C-Cheating, bitch,” Indigo managed to squeak out, refusing to let go. “Takes one… to know one,” Dash replied in the same manner. As the two girls in the ring continued to struggle, a sudden boom behind the other six cheering girls caught the attention for a moment. “The Greeeeeeeaaaat and Poweeeeeeerfuuuuul Triiiiiixie has arrived at last! Now, the party can truly begin!” She called out at the same time she set a large suitcase with her trademark logo all over it. “Bitchxiiiiie!” Fluttershy zoomed next to her, hugging her tight. “Looook! Slutshie is gonna beat the shit out of Indiwhore!” Trixie’s smile grew. “And it looks like Trixie has arrived at the peeeeerfect time, too!” Chapter 1 End. Author's Note Special thanks to anyone who read this. Serve the DrinksThe Real Friendship Games - Part 2 “You sure have, Trixie! For a moment there I really thought you weren’t coming,” Lemon Zest called, waving at the last arriving guest to the party. While she hugged a tipsy Fluttershy, Trixie gave her attention to her host. “Trixie is terribly sorry for Trixie’s lateness. But Trixie couldn’t allow a kid’s party to be soured by the lack of an untrustworthy magician that didn’t show up. Hmmph! The nerve to leave those kids waiting for nothing!” “But you delighted them and lost the track of time, right?” Sunset inquired with a knowing smile. “Trixie, again, apologizes. When Trixie realized how late it was, the children’s party was already finishing. Their parents wanted to pay for Trixie’s service, for the Great and Poweeeeeerful Trrrrrixie brought joy to their little munchkins and rascals with her amazing tricks!” She boasted, proud of herself. “But Trixie is a humble magician. The laughter and smiles of those children were payment enough for Trixie.” “Bullshit!” Lemon cried. “I call bullshit!” “Why, darling, what’s so unbelievable about Trixie performing a generous act? I, for one, am proud of her and her selfless actions,” Rarity praised. “No, not that. I call bullshit on the parents wanting to pay her! We all know how shitty her tricks are!” Lemon jabbed, causing Sunny to snort out her drink, Sunset nearly following suit. But she was quick to dodge a smoke bomb thrown by the magician. “Trixie may not have real magic, but Trixie is a terrific magician!” She protested. “Don’t be maaaaad, Bitchxie,” Fluttershy slurred as she finally released the girl. Before she could move or say anything, however, she grabbed her cheeks and kissed her deeply; loudly sucking on her tongue and then moving a hand to grope her ass for a few seconds. “I believe you,” she murmured, trying to comfort her friend in the best way her alcohol-clouded mind could come up with. Trixie licked her lips, smiling. “Trixie is going to enjoy herself~” “Not so fast, buckaroo, you’re overdressed for this party. Get your stuff and your ass to my room and change. I’ll explain later,” Lemon said as she saw Trixie’s confusion. “There’s no need to delay, for Trixie came prepared!” She shouted before jumping back. Throwing another smoke bomb to the ground, there was a flash, some smoke, and when it dispersed seconds later she was no longer wearing her usual outfit and hat, but rather the skimpy bikini that was left prepared for her back in Lemon’s room. “...Okay. I was fucking around before, but damn, how in the name of the bluest of balls did you manage to do it!?” Lemon asked, impressed while Vinyl applauded and whistled, astonished. “A magician never reveals her secrets, my dear Lemon Zest. And Trixie is one of the best there is!” Everyone, minus Dash and Indigo, applauded. As she bowed, eating up their flattery, the gurgling noises coming from the ring caught everyone’s attention once more. “Ohh, yeah, sorry for stealing the spotlight, but Trixie can’t help it when Trixie is obviously the best attraction around.” “I-I’m gonna ffffffucking kick your ass, Dash!” Indigo cried, pressing her legs hard even as her vision was starting to get starry. “In your d-dreams, Zap!” Rainbow replied, imitating her adversary. “Bite her tits!” “Give her a clit-busting wedgie!” “The hair! Go for the hair!” “Slap her ass, slaaaaaaap it, daaaarling!” The girls cried at the pair currently locked in a stalemate, no one supporting Rainbow or Indigo exclusively despite their betting round; their thirst for violence, and the desire to witness their friends fight fueling their voices. The two girls struggled for some moments more until they simultaneously released the other. They rolled on the ground, coughing and gagging for a few seconds before slowly going to their feet. Rainbow moved first, sidestepping as she approached in quick succession before striking a wide kick. Indigo countered by ducking and then launching an upward punch at the prismatic-haired girl. Rainbow dodged it easily, grabbed her wrist, and used her lingering momentum to toss Indigo across the mat. Indigo rolled a few meters before coming to a sudden stop. The blue-haired girl performed a quick backspin, which caused her bikini top to unhook, but she didn’t care and she got back to her feet just in time to dodge a series of jabs and a kick from Rainbow. “Hoooooly fuck, they’re going at it!” Sugarcoat exclaimed, excited to see the spectacle unfolding. “They’re not punching any punches! Maybe we’ll see some blood!” Sunset clapped, looking intently while Indigo replied to Dash’s aggression by connecting a fierce knee-strike against her belly, though paying the price of two strong punches to her ribs. “YEAAAAH! Yeeeeeaaaahhhhh!” Fluttershy cried. “Kick her ass! Fist her pussy! Gotta beat the bitch to teach the bitch!” “I swear drunk Fluttershy is, like, the best thing ever!” Sunny declared as she hugged the yellow-skinned woman from behind, groping her tits while she cheered on. “Open a path, bitches, cause I’m gonna have a piece of those two! Hora de darles una putisa!” Sour Sweet declared loudly while crackling her knuckles, her accent heavy and practiced, ready to jump into the ring, but quickly found herself stopped by a shimmering barrier. “Rarity, what the actual FUCK!?” “Tsk. Tsk. Tsk. Darling, please, let them fight. Can’t you see this is a question of honor?” She reprimanded while Dash did a backflip, dodging a kick from Indigo and catching her ankle. She twisted it but Indigo flipped herself around to avoid the damage, freeing herself. Then, she used her free leg to impulse herself forward and onto Rainbow. “My toenails have more honor than the two of them combined! I wanna join in the fuuuuuun!” Whined Sour Sweet, but the barrier didn’t budge. “You are so gonna be sorry for that, Rarity. You can bet your ass on it.” “Idle threats do not worry me~” Rarity sang back in a taunting tone. Sunny chuckled. “You’re gonna regreeeet iiiit,” she taunted back. Suddenly, the two girls on the ring fell to the mat. They scuffled for a moment before Rainbow Dash managed to grab a fistful of Indigo’s hair, pulling at it harshly. Indigo, true to her snarky and tough nature, didn’t even whimper; instead, she snarled and grabbed one of her ankles and forced her leg back while locking her thigh with a leg. “OW OW OW OW!” Rainbow yelled as the grapple took effect with its painful hold. Not wanting to be outdone, she pulled harder against her hair, leaving her neck wide and exposed for her other arm to move around it and squeeze. Their newest hold lasted for the better half of a minute until Indigo relented her hold. Confident in her victory, Rainbow let go of Indigo’s hair and rolled away, ready to end this. Looking up, she was disheartened to find out Indigo had let go of her as part of a ruse. A foot at high velocity impacted against her shoulder, sending her to the side. The crowd of eight young women cried and cheered, whistled, and applauded at their friends thoroughly beating each other up. Rainbow connected a hard punch across Indigo’s jaw, followed by another one to her stomach. But Indigo didn’t care. Using both hands, she clapped her hands as hard as she could in front of Rainbow’s face, making her flinch out of instinct and dazing her in the process for less than a second. That was all the time Indigo needed to return the favor with a hard right punch across Dash’s cheek and one into her stomach, dodge a blind swing of her arm, grab with, flow with her momentum behind her, grab her by the torso, making sure to squeeze her abdomen tightly, and then clench every muscle in her body for what she was about to do. Rainbow Dash had only a moment’s notice to realize what was happening before Indigo used her legs to lift her up. For a moment she saw the ceiling, then her friends, and finally she was upside down… and then the impact came. “GAAAAHHHHH!” She yelped and her vision faded. Sour Sweet fell to her knees. “A SUPLEX!” She cried loudly, praising Indigo’s quick thinking and technique. “Perfect in every way!” The rest of the girls cheered and laughed, the victor of their match decided. Lemon climbed to the ring, walking past the semi-passed out Rainbow Dash towards Indigo Zap. Grabbing her hand, she raised it for all to see. “Winner: Indigo Zap!” Everyone cheered for the proud winner until Rainbow Dash regained consciousness moments later after being defeated. Showing good sportsmanship, Indigo offered a hand to aid her friend back on her feet. Rainbow accepted the gesture, standing back up. “I wasn’t expecting you to pull out a suplex like that. Awesome!” Rainbow praised, still clutching her hand tightly. “And I didn’t expect you to be half-way as decent as you were, Dash. I guess you don’t cheat most times,” indigo replied with a cocky grin. Rainbow chuckled before pulling Indigo in, surprising the three-toned blue-haired girl. The prismatic-haired athlete passed her arms behind Indigo’s back, mashing their breasts together as she captured her lips. Their tongue lashing lasted for scant seconds, but they made it work to great effect as they loudly and messily made out. When they parted, their lips remained united by a series of saliva strings that fell shortly after. The onlookers howled and whistled at the closing act while the two sports-enthusiasts laughed. “We’re going to regret it tomorrow, ain’t we? The fighting,” Indigo brought up. “Speak for yourself, Indy. I like to get bruises! They hurt so right, especially after a good scuffle!” “Scuffle?” Rarity asked. “Both of you, really, you were at it pretty darn good! I would never be able to fight like that!” “We weren’t fighting!” Rainbow laughed, soon joined by Indigo’s approval. “That was just a friendly scuffle to prove who was right. I lost, and in a fantastic way!” “Yeah! Do you see any blood or hard bruises? If we’d gone all in, we’d be a bloody pulp on the ring right about now!” Indigo added. “So you’re telling me you two held back?” Sugarcoat whistled. “Damn, shows what I know about fighting, am I right?” “And you stopped me from joining the fun!” Sour Sweet angrily pointed a finger at the fashionista. “They weren’t even going at it for real!” “Did you know, though?” Sunset asked. “Of course… kinda!” Sour replied. Vinyl shook her head, signaling ‘You’re a dumbass.’ “Do you want me to kick your ass, Scratch? I ain’t afraid to fight a mute!” She stopped, her spine going cold for a moment. Looking back at the ring, Lemon was glaring at her with all the spite she could muster. “Chill, chill, girl! I was only joking!” And with that, Lemon’s expression softened. “You better damn well be joking, Sour Tits. Else I can promise you your ass would be in ruins for threatening my alabaster cutie pie!” Lemon said, not seeing Vinyl’s blush and gentle smile. “Geez, learn to take a joke, you uppity bitch,” Sour scoffed. “Say, Lemon, I gotta know something that’s been bugging me since yesterday.” “And that is?” Lemon raised an eyebrow. “The hell happened to your right eye?” She asked, pointing at said aid. The three girls climbed down from the ring, Rainbow and Indigo aiding each other while lemon moved on her own accord. It wasn’t until Lemon reached Vinyl, kissed her cheek, and then shared a momentary hug that she deemed Sour Sweet with an answer, all the while caressing her blackened, slightly swollen right eye. “I got this gift a week or so from Octavia Melody. You know, Vinyl’s friend?” Sour Sweet nodded. “Wait, that was you?” Trixie asked, taken aback by the revelation. “Trixie heard that Octavia got her ass whooped!” Vinyl’s smile dropped and began signaling. “Uhhmm, a little help? Trixie doesn’t know how to read sign language.” “She’s saying ‘She’s my friend. I still consider her my friend, but she was possessive and thought we belonged together. She was really mad that Lemon and I got together and never understood I never loved her more than just a friend. They fought… and it got nasty. Real nasty. When Octavia was clearly losing and at the mercy of Lemon, I jumped in to end the fight. Else she would’ve ended way worse than she did.’” Sunset translated for everyone else who didn’t understand signaling. “Daaaaamn! Wish I could’ve seen that fight, haha!” Sour laughed. “Honestly, I never thought Octavia would be that kind of woman. She’s so classy and reserved…” Rarity muttered, shocked at the revelation. “I deduce the fight started because she thought you belonged to her?” She asked Vinyl. “Eh, almost. More like she felt she had dibs because she’d known my girl from way before I met her during the Games. Fucking bitch now knows to not get any funny ideas,” Lemon stated proudly while openly groping Vinyl’s ass. After a few seconds, she moved behind her and removed her top, exposing her tits and blue nipples to everyone. Grabbing her twin mounds, she pinched and twisted them at her leisure. “These are mine. She is mine. Just as much as I am hers,” she said, her tone and firmness similar to that of a wise woman stating a fundamental law of life. After that, the girls continued partying for another hour, but with the fight between Rainbow and Indigo, the arrival of Trixie, and the latest revelation of Vinyl and Lemon’s relationship, inhibitions had pretty much gone down harder than the Hindenburg. They now touched, kissed, made out, caressed, and more however they wished. Their skimpy swimsuits had either lost a piece or were entirely removed. Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash, Sugarcoat, Sour Sweet, and Sunny Flare were now nude while Rarity, Sunset Shimmer, Vinyl Scratch, Lemon Zest, Trixie, and Indigo Zap were still wearing the lower half of their bikinis, though only out of a dwindling sense of modesty. “Heeeeey!” Trixie called, running to her suitcase. “How about we start drinking the good stuff?” “Shiiiit, you brought strong drinks there, Trix?” Sugarcoat asked. “Indeed! Trixie is not only a terrific magician. She’s also the most amazing homebrew Moonshine maker there is!” opening her suitcase, she revealed a few bottles filled with a whitey-milky looking liquid. “Secret family recipe that ensures not even an iron liver will get through it unscathed!” “Give me some! Give me! Give me!” Fluttershy demanded from behind Sugarcoat, her hands busy with fondingling one of her breasts and two fingers shoved nicely inside her cunt. The moaning girl sporting three ponytails didn’t voice her support, but she didn’t hide her desire to try the new drink offered by Trixie. “Ohhhhh! I’ll be the judge of that, thank you very much!” Sunny Flare declared, marching forth to meet Trixie. The magician took one of the bottles out of the case and poured its contents into a small shot of glass, then she handed it to Sunny. “Bottoms up!” She declared, failing to see Trixie’s shit-eating grin. Down went alcohol into the depths of her gullet. Putting the glass down, everything looked fine at first. “Maaaaan, strong stuff, but nothing I can’t handle! It’s like drinking tequiiiiii~” Everyone stared at Sunny as she stumbled back, nearly falling over and getting caught by both Sunset and Sour Sweet. Sunny giggled, hiccuped, and said incomprehensible things for the next following moments until clarity returned to her eyes. “wwwwWWHaaaat the hell was that!?” She screamed, standing by herself again, though her balance was off. “Moonshine a la Trixie Lulamoon, my friend!” Trixie replied. “It packs quite the punch, doesn’t it?” “I’ll say!” Sunny agreed. “Not even Principal Celestia was able to stay on her feet after a single bottle! Trixie was saved from detention as long as Trixie kept providing her with Moonshine!” “So that’s why you were never in detention for long or at all! You clever minx you!” Rainbow laughed before zooming behind her. “You know… I’m feeling pretty tired and my bruises are starting to show and hurt,” she said, pressing her chest against Trixie’s back, licking an earbud, and grabbing both her tits; squeezing and groping them with the intent of milking the bigger breasts of the magician. “Think your drink could help me ease up a little?” “Ah--uhhh… T-Trixie thinks it--” “If she’s going to get special treatment, I might as well join in the fuuuuun~” Indigo chanted, walking sensually towards Trixie until their breasts collided and Rainbow could touch, fondle, and scoop two sets for the price of one. “I also got bruised up by that gay-pride flag behind you. And I beat her ass. Don’t I deserve some kind of reward?” Trixie’s nervousness increased, but with it, her excitement also skyrocketed. Extending her neck forth, her lips mashed with Indigo’s in a chaste kiss, which quickly devolved into a messy kiss filled with spit and tongue. All the while their fingers searched below and under their bikinis for their honeypots. Not wanting to be left out of the fun, Rainbow joined her fingers into the fray and quickly found Trixie’s opening, but it was already occupied by Indigo’s fingers. Letting out a groan, followed shortly by a cocky puff of air, she inserted two fingers into her moistening snatch; joining her digits with that of Indigo’s. “N-No fair! T-Trixie demaaAAaaands fairness! Four f-fingee-ohhh fuuuuck!-fingers are too much for Trixie to handle!” She shouted, ending the passionate kissing session with Indigo. But indigo didn’t care about her protest. Using her free hand, she grabbed her jaw and forced her to resume their making out; sucking, spitting, lapping, and twisting their lips and tongues all over each other’s faces. In the meantime, the magician was finger-fucked by two girls at the same time; nothing short of a perfect pincer maneuver. “Looks like things are finally getting interesting~” Lemon sang, hugging Vinyl close whilst groping one of her tits. ‘I kinda wish we invited a few guys, Zesty. I love you to bits, but I also like a thick cock in my cunt now and then.’ Vinyl signaled, smiling knowingly and slyly. “Oh, you bitch. You know that’s what the strap-ons are for!” Lemon countered, kissing her girlfriend’s cheek. Around her, she could see Fluttershy and Sugarcoat making out heavily and messily, the poor white-haired girl completely dominated by the usually shy animal lover. Trixie was at the mercy of Rainbow and Indigo, and they had nothing to give. Rarity was touching herself, discarding her bikini as she watched Sunny being molested by Sunset and Sour at the same time, with the bacon-haired girl taking the lead. “Fucking peeeeerfect. The recipe for the perfect niiiight~” Lemon sang before feeling her lover’s hands scooping her rear, her fingers caressing her skin before sinking into her flesh. “Naughty, naughty.” Vinyl replied by shoving her tongue down her throat. While the two lovebirds proceeded to tongue-fuck each other’s throats, Sunset got a naughty, scrumptious devilish, and sexy idea coupled with an opening to pull it off. She let go of her hold, allowing Sour Sweet the chance to molest Sunny however she desired. Aka, she began to nip her neck and finger her pussy wildly. Rarity crawled towards the newfound duo and quickly found her place against Sour’s leaking fingers, catching every ounce of delicious nectar she could at the same time she abused the lavender-haired girl’s clit. Sunset, meanwhile, paid little attention to them and moved towards her real objective. Grabbing one of Trixie’s Moonshine bottles, she opened it only to take a long sip out of it. She gagged and shook her head, her head reeling and nearly fading, much like Sunny’s, but her experience when dealing with strong alcoholic drinks saved her ass from collapsing. “Damn this stuff is strong, but it tastes so fucking good. I already want another swing!” She mused to herself. This time, she was prepared. Remembering Trixie’s warning, she took a short, quick sip out of it, barely enough to let her taste buds enjoy the burning, sweet, rich, and strangely fruity flavor of the Moonshine. And then, she felt it, relaxation shook her body and a flash of peace and true ease of mind followed suit at the same time, sending her to a momentary bliss unlike she’d ever experienced without the use of magic. Her lips curled into a wider grin than before, her previous plan now boosted by this new revelation. She knew she’d be a fool to not use it to her advantage. Turning to Rainbow, Trixie, and Indigo, the two athletes having their way with the magician now moaning and crying out as she squirted all over the floor; the first climax of many, many to come for sure. She moved to them, bottle in hand, stopping only when she was behind Rainbow. “Rainbow Dash, Indigo. You two said you were feeling a bit sore after playing a little, right?” She asked them without trying to hide that she was up to something. Rainbow and Indigo shared a look, then the latter asked. “Okay, I’ll bite. What are you planning, Shimmer?” “Whoooo meeee? Naaahhh!” She chuckled, trying to play off her intentions as anything but not mischievous. “I kinda overheard you complaining like little babies that you got a boo-boo.” “Watch it, Sunset. We may be friends, but no one calls me a baby,” Rainbow threatened with a sly smile. “What are you going to do, spank me?” Sunset replied. “Now that’s a tempting idea, Shimmer~” Indigo began before suckling on Trixie’s hanging tongue for a few seconds; the poor girl was still climbing down from her orgasmic height. She would’ve already done so were it not for the relentless assault given by the athletes. Sunset hummed in response, caressing Indigo’s cheek with her free hand. Pulling back her hand, she presented the bottle. “Want a drink?” “Oh, hells no!” Indigo cried out. “You saw what happened to Sunny Flare! I ain’t drinking that shit!” “N-Not even if I tell you t-that Trixie’s secret ingredient is u-using Trixie’s cum in the mix?” Trixie gasped, finally out of her stupor. “In that case, my dear,” Indigo withdrew her fingers from her tight canal to suck on them until they were free of her essence. “Let it rip! Come on, give me the good stuff!” “How about we make things interesting?” Rainbow asked. “Oh?” Sunset raised an eyebrow at the same time Rainbow let go of Trixie, freeing the magician from her captivity. “How about we do body shots?” Rainbow asked with a sly grin before dropping to her knees and moving in front of Trixie. She kissed her clit, removing the annoying piece of cloth covering her pussy. Seeing no point in keeping hers, Indigo removed them but before she tossed them aside, she brought them up to Trixie’s face, allowing her to whiff at it deeply so she could take in the scent of her arousal. “I volunteer to be the first to go~,” she remarked before giving Trixie’s cunt a long, slow lick all across its surface. “Get ready, Dash. And don’t drink too much of this stuff in one go,” Sunset warned as Trixie willingly positioned herself to let Sunset pour the liquor on her body. Rainbow didn’t reply with words, she merely kissed Trixie’s pussy as she nodded dismissively. “Alright, suit yourself. Don’t say I didn’t warn you, bitch.” With that said, Sunset began to pour down the liquid across Trixie’s body. It started from the valley of her breasts, snaking and creating runlets and streams as it traveled lower and lower under the influence of gravity. They coursed along her skin, breasts, flat belly, and down some more. Some of it found escape flowing down her thighs and derriere, but most of it found its mark going to the middle ripple. Rainbow didn’t waste much time after taking an initial taste of the booze, finding it appealing if a bit strong. But her overachieving nature kicked into action in short order; going from Trixie’s pussy and slowly rising, lapping and slurping as much of the liquid as she could while also making sure to kiss and nip every inch of flesh she could manage to reach. She was about to reach her tits when the Moonshine finally hit, and it hit hard. She went crossed-eyed for a moment, stumbled back and fell on her ass, splaying on the floor while she mumbled incoherently, unable to move fluently. “I fucking told you, Rainbow!” Sunset laughed, followed shortly by Indigo while Trixie had a sad, amused smile across her lips while shaking her head slowly. “Just lie there, Rainbow Tits, and watch how it’s done!” Sunset boasted. She began pushing Trixie and Indigo forward, the two girls didn’t know what she had in mind but didn’t fight it. It all became obvious when they were practically standing over Rainbow’s body. “Dam fuuu, Shunzet,” Rainbow tried to curse, but her heavily slurred speech was barely understandable. Sunset snickered, preferring to focus on her new objective rather than humor dash with an answer she may be too sloshed to comprehend. Kneeling next to Dash, she handed the bottle to Trixie. With both hands-free, she smacked Indigo’s rear, not only creating a nice, satisfying whack but also leaving a reddish handprint on her fair, plump skin. “I bet any guy in both our schools would happily give an arm to be here right now,” Indigo said, smiling as she enjoyed the pain and pleasure the smack granted her. “Too bad for them. This is a ‘sexy, powerful, and great girls-that-are-into-each-other party’,” Trixie added. “Who needs a dick when we bang each other?” “Ha! Speak for yourself, Bitchxie, I’ve taken cock up my cunt and ass and when it works, it works! Pieces fitting together and all that, you know?” Indigo countered. “Ladies, ladies. Please. Pour the damn booze so I can have an excuse to lick your succulent bodies?” Sunset asked, groping an asscheek in each hand. “Chzzz, you sure are damn pushy. Though I don’t see any reason to not have your tongue licking me up,” Indigo replied, taking the bottle from Trixie and pouring some of its contents on herself. True to her word, the golden-skinned woman didn’t waste any more time with idle chatter. Sunset lapped away against Indigo’s fair skin, purposefully avoiding drinking the milky grog, preferring to merely taste it; enjoying its sweet flavor and its relaxing effect. She slowly moved up her body, pausing only briefly to kiss her belly button; her hands were clasping her buttocks firmly for better purchase, though that didn’t last. As she moved up, her hands moved with her touching and caressing Indigo’s back. Below, Rainbow was too sloshed and unfocused to do anything but look onward at the spectacle unfolding before her eyes. Droplets of Moonshine and the leaking desires of three horny girls landing all over her body, mainly on her belly, tits, and face. She watched helplessly as Sunset reached Indigo’s perky tits, each mound more than a handful and equally soft and heavy. Sunset sucked on Indigo’s nipples, drinking the Moonshine that flowed there as if it was her natural milk, pretending to breastfeed. She didn’t latch on them for too long, for she wanted to avoid drinking more than she could handle and end up joining Dash on the ground. Besides, I still have to tend to Trixie after I’m done with Indigo~ Her thoughts shifted into purpose and further up she moved, not without moving her hands from Indigo’s back in order to grope her booze-laced breasts and pull at her nipples. “Aaaahhhh~ Fuck you, Sunset. You know how sensitive my nips are!” That was the last protest Indigo could utter before her lips were captured by Sunset. The initial shock was quickly replaced by eagerness as the bacon-haired woman shared with her a mouthful of Trixie’s Moonshine. It sloshed inside their mouths, moving around while their tongues fought for dominance. “Mmmmhmmmm~” but it was a battle Indigo was bound to lose as she began experiencing the pleasing effects of the Moonshine all over her body. With defeat certain, Indigo surrendered to Sunset’s will. She continued to all but devour Indigo’s mouth. She sucked on her tongue, explored her teeth and cheeks, and finally forced more of her spit mixed with booze down her throat for her pleasure. Her hands let go of her breasts and moved back to scoop her derriere, squeezing them tantalizingly. She parted her cheeks wide enough for her to slither a finger inwards to tease her backdoor. Indigo moaned loudly into her mouth upon feeling one of her sweet spots being teased like that. Feeling her partner was nearing climax from the overwhelming amount of sensations flooding through her body, Sunset stopped. Pulling away from Indigo with only a final kiss on her nose, she took the half-empty bottle and turned around to face a blushing but eager-looking Trixie. She moved to her, handing her the bottle and dropping to her knees once more. This time, she was squatting mere inches above Rainbow’s face, her juices dripping on her relentlessly. By then, Rainbow had mostly regained her functions and could move freely again, albeit sluggishly. Taking that to her advantage, she reached up for Sunset’s hips. Grasping them tightly, she pulled them down further whilst she pushed herself up. Her lips met Sunset’s wet and hot fountain of nectar, momentarily surprising her but soon enough Sunset was back to business, no doubt choosing to allow her to have some fun while it lasted. “Fucking dyke,” Indigo slurred, looking down at Rainbow. “All talk and little show… unless it involves mouthing a pussy, heh,” she chuckled, fingering herself, letting her overflowing juices coat what Sunset’s ass didn’t cover of her face. Rainbow replied with a happy whine and louder, lewder slurping noises coming from beneath Sunset’s cunt. Sunset wanted to move up Trixie’s body, but she was too close to reaching climax. Out of all of her friends, Rainbow was probably the best pussy-eater of them all, maybe only outdone by Lemon and Pinkie Pie themselves, and her skill truly showed even through her inebriated state. “Cumming!” She yelled. She felt Rainbow cling tighter to her as the first squirts left her pussy, flowing sweetly into her mouth. Groaning and moaning in equal measure as her orgasm rode its course, she could feel Rainbow’s lips and tongue work greedily against her flower to suckle as much of its precious pollen as she could possibly get, much in the same fashion as a diligent bee would. Her orgasm was strong but quick, and despite her weary legs she still pushed herself up to continue lapping at the renewed stream of alcohol coursing down Trixie’s supple body, having no idea when the alcohol stopped cascading. She moved a bit more quickly now, driven by her pleasure-clouded mind, but still stopped to suck at Trixie’s blue nipples and fondle her breasts a little. She kissed her neck, licked her jawline, and finally ended the trip with a softer, more romantic kiss that was still fueled by lust. While the two girls made out, Indigo moved in to sit on Rainbow’s face. “Innfiigoo!?” Mumbled the prismatic-haired girl through a face full of pussy. “I won our fight. I deserve a reward,” Indigo replied, grinding her loins against Rainbow’s face, smearing it with her juices. “Get to work, Rainbow Whore. Use that tongue to maaaAAAAHhhHHDAFUQ!?” Indigo lost her cocky tone the second Rainbow went from zero to overdrive in an eyeblink. “Sssssweeeet bloody Mary!” She cried, closing an eye and trying to get away from Rainbow’s attack. Sadly for her, he took a firm hold of her hips and pushed her down and onto her face. Like a man parched for several days after a walk through the desert, Rainbow drank from her newest fountain with utmost gusto. Her tongue reached as far as it could go inside her cavern, twisting and swirling inside those velvety walls. And with the addition of just a hint of magic, her tongue turned into a lashing vibrator that snatched several long wails of pleasure from Indigo’s throat. “F-Fuuuujjjjhhh! C-Cumming! I’m gonna fucking cum!” Indigo shouted loudly, a hand flying back to grab a fistful of that rainbow-themed hair. With the tables turned, it was Rainbow who now tried to free herself from under the grinding, cumming groin of her captor, only to find it impossible as she was being held tightly in place. “MMMMFFFF!” Rainbow shouted into Indigo’s pussy, gurgling a little as there was simply too much of her nectar for her to swallow, but she still managed to drink most of it. What she couldn’t swallow or simply spurt out of her reach, drenched her face, neck, and tits. Without touching herself once, her lower body jerked up and trembled uncontrollably as a powerful stream of cum launched from her nethers, hitting Fluttershy in the back several meters away from them. Eventually, Indigo moved back, freeing Rainbow’s face but maintaining her fistful of hair, yanking her good a couple of times; each one erupting a small squirt from her pussy as pain turned to pleasure in her overstimulated mind. Through half-lidded eyes, a grin that stretched from ear to ear, and foggy vision she saw Sunset thoroughly fingering Trixie. She also noticed how close the blue-skinned girl was to reaching her peak. “G-Gonna cum, Sunset!” Trixie warned and Sunset withdrew her fingers. “Then cum, Trixie. Do it all over Rainbow’s dumb slutty face,” Sunset ordered. Trixie obeyed, dropping to her knees at each side of Rainbow’s head, nearly sitting on her chest and straddling her where she laid. Using her fingers, she spread her lips widely to show her interior to Rainbow. She smiled, her tingling groin nearing its breaking point from the rapt attention it received from the usually brash girl. She could almost feel her stare reaching her deepest core, doubtlessly exposed to her. Then, she came; the excitement was too much for her to bear any longer. And she came hard. Heavy and long squirts of her lady juice drenched the already stained and wet face of Rainbow Dash even further. The athlete had her mouth wide open, always eager, and ready to drink more of her favorite beverage. When it was finally over, Rainbow surged forth slowly until she kissed Trixie’s clit, thanking her for her gift. Sunset admired the scene for a moment, feeling quite proud of herself for a job well done so far. Her attention shifted to the others around the room. Rarity, Sunny Flare, and Sour Sweet were quite busy. Rarity was on the ground, eating out Sunny’s pussy while she sat on her face at the same time her own was buried in Sour’s cunt. Fluttershy had Sugarcoat at her mercy, the poor girl was on her knees, forced to eat out the pink-haired girl while she humped relentlessly. Finally, Vinyl was by her lonesome, breathing heavily but content after what had been a powerful orgasm. But their host was nowhere to be seen. “Damn, makes me wish I bought more of these!” Suddenly, the voice of Lemon Zest caught her and everyone’s attention, never noticing when she’d left. Everyone stopped what they were doing when they saw what she was holding onto. Waving it around like a flag, Lemon had in her possession a very well endowed pitch-black, smooth, and super expensive strap-on. “What the hell is that?” Sunset asked, the first to find her voice after seeing the premium quality dildo Lemon had brought. “Seriously, is that a bludgeoning weapon, or something?” She half-joked as she was unable to look away from the thick piece of plastic. “Har, har, Sunset. As you can see, this is a Deluxe Edition Realistic Strap-On!” Said the green-haired girl with glee. “It cost me four gigs to buy it. Four! It isn’t just a piece of plastic! It’s super realistic, flexible, and it even houses a small pump to squirt out fake cum if you’re into that!” As she boasted the properties of her toy, she flexed, flapped it around, and finally kissed its tip. “So you’re meaning to say we’ll have to share it around?” Fluttershy asked, her tone meticulous and bereft of her drunken stupor. “As much as I love getting nasty with my horde of willing, leg-spreading whores, that is a bit unhygienic even for Flutterdrunk,” she finished with a hiccup and driving two fingers deep within Sugarcoat’s pussy until it reached her knuckles. “Well, excuse me, Princess, but these things are expensive! I also didn’t think about bringing more until we were already on our way. I can order some from the local sex shop if you all want one,” Lemon offered. ‘That may be the best idea, sweet-ass. Want me to place the order?’ Vinyl signaled. “H-Hold up,” Trixie called, going back to her feet. “May I see it for a moment?” She asked at the same time she extended a hand to Lemon and made a few careful, wobbly steps towards her host. “Sure, wanna take a closer look?” Lemon handed Trixie the strap-on, not at all surprised that she’d wanted to see it up close. She handed her expensive and prized fake cock to Trixie, only for her to step back, waving her free hand around a few times, whip it, and suddenly her hat appeared out of thin air. “The fuck?” She muttered while every other girl, even the magic-using ones, stared in disbelief. But the show didn’t end there. Next, Trixie dropped the strap-on inside her hat. Then, with another wave of her hands, she pinched the air itself and pulled out a classic magician’s wand. At this point, the girls were open-mouthed at her display of magic, but she wasn’t done yet. Waving her wand around her hat, she tapped it nine times, did a swift wrist movement that made her wand vanish, and then made her way to the nearby table. Then, she flipped her hat over to spill its contents. There were now ten identical strap-ons laying on the table. Lemon Zest nearly passed out, but Vinyl caught her. She did, however, dropped on all four as she began to tear up. “How in the everlasting cook biscuits did she do it? Four gigs, Vinyl. FOUR GIGS! I ate lettuce for months just to afford it! And that blue bitch just copied it nine times over, just like that!” She cried. “Aren’t you rich or something?” Sour asked. ‘She is, but she doesn’t like to depend too much on her family’s money for a lot of things.’ Vinyl signaled, trying to hide the amused smile she had on her face. “HOW-” Lemon roared, crawling faster than a dog would run towards Trixie. “-THE FUCK-” she stood up, pressing her forehead against Trixie’s. “-DID YOU DO THAT!?” “A magician must have her secrets~” she teased at the same time she twirled her hat around and it slowly vanished with each round until it was gone. “Though Trixie can only do so much every day. With this and the party Trixie so graciously saved, Trixie’s magic is all but spent.” “I thought only the Canterlot Bimbos had real, actual magic! And the Dazzlings, but those bitches are sirens, right?” Indigo asked, confused. “And you’d be correct. But Trixie is too powerful and too great to be denied the use of magic!” she coughed. “And Princess Twilight was kind enough to give Trixie a way to do magic after helping Sunset deal with Wallflower,” she coughed again. “Alright, alright, stop moping around, Zest,” Sunset patted her head before pulling her again from Trixie. After saving her friend from an enraged (and jealous) Lemon, she grabbed one of the strap-ons. “Wow, you weren’t joking. This is hands down the best one I’ve ever seen. It even has realistic proportions and a feel to it.” Weighing it a few times, Sunset began to smile as an idea formed in her mind. “Heeeeeey~” “OH! OH! OH! I know that tone! She does that whenever she gets a kinky, sexy idea! Last time, we got to fuck Tree hugger into a coma!” Fluttershy called, eagerly playing with Sugarcoat’s breasts at the same time. Sugarcoat moaned loudly, unable to fight off the surprisingly strong and dominant Fluttershy. She’d heard a few tales about her drunken state, and had seen her lightly drunk a few times, but she’d never seen the horny, dominating vixen that held her at her lacking mercy. Deciding she’d had enough of Fluttershy’s treatment, no matter how good it felt, she removed herself from Fluttershy, catching her entirely by surprise, and letting her sink three fingers into her sopping wet pussy and another hand to one of her tits while her mouth found her free nipple. “Oh goodness gracious,” Rarity moaned after seeing what Sugarcoat had just done. “What? What’s wrong?” Sunny asked before Sour Sweet returned her mouth to where it belonged: between her legs. “Let’s just say that Fluttershy can be quite… apprehensive, shall we say,” Rarity gulped, knowing full well what a drunk and challenged Fluttershy could be capable of. Meanwhile, Sunset closed her eyes and focused on the dong she was holding. After a few moments of concentration, the strap-on began to glow and suddenly her eyes snapped open, glowing with an eerie yellow light. A few moments later, it ended and she was back to normal. She then put it on, it gleamed and there was a squelching sound followed by a loud moan. “Riiiiight it works~ Dang it, that feels weird!” She commented, confusing the girls present, except for Sugarcoat and Fluttershy. The latter was trying to not moan out loud while the former assaulted her tormentor with zeal. “What did you do?” Lemon asked, intrigued. “Trixie agrees. Trixie has never seen you do magic like that, Sunset.” “Well, it’s quite simple. I’ve been practicing with my powers and I managed to imbue things with magic to make them feel like real things if you wear them.” While she explained, she began to polish her newfound synthetic cock with her hand. “A-and it feels fanfuckingtastic!” “Bullshit… It has to be bullshit. First Trixie here can print out things at will and then you go and claim you can make my strap-ons feel like the real deal!?” Lemon shouted, but her lips curled into a wide, shit-eating grin. “Do that! Do the rest!” ‘Wait!’ Vinyl signaled after stomping her foot to gain attention. ‘It doesn’t hurt, right?’ “N-Not at all. It just feels good!” Sunset exclaimed as she began to pump her cock faster and harder. “Holy fuCK! No wonder guys always want to get their dicks wet! This thing feels amazing.” “Then make your magic thing and let me experiment it!” She turned to Trixie. “But we’re eleven and there are only ten cocks. Someone is gonna be left out.” “This FUCKING BITCH!” Fluttershy shouted, yanking Sugarcoat by one of her ponytails back. She then slapped her across the face before spitting on her face. Sugarcoat seemed to protest at first, but her blushing cheeks and her lewd moaning told how much she loved the abuse. “Doesn’t deserve to have a cock! Not under my watch! Listen here, you two-dollar whore, stupid cunt. I’M the one in control here. I’M your mistress, your owner, and you will fucking obey me and take it up the ass, do you hear me?” Sugarcoat nodded. But that only got her slapped again. “Use your fucking mouth, you worthless bitch!” Fluttershy ordered. “Yeeeessh, mistressshhh Flutterssshhhyyyy!” Sugarcoat replied, moaning loudly before the pink-haired woman pulled her in for a round of angry making out. “Fuuuuck, she made her angry?” Rainbow whispered. “Man. Sugarcoat’s ass is now grass and Shy’s the lawnmower. Say hello to Flutterbitch.” Sunset stopped jerking her newfound cock, having experimented enough with it to get used to it, and moved to lay her hands on the pile of fake dicks laying on the table. Within moments they began to glow and her eyes now shone brightly with intense yellow light. Then, as soon as it began, it ended. “There, they’re done! Come grab one if you want!” She said before moving to where Fluttershy and Sugarcoat were currently making out. Or rather, where Fluttershy was mouth-fucking the poor white-haired girl. “Fluttershy~ Don’t be such meanie pants to Sugarcoat. She was being a silly girl. Can’t you forgive her?” She asked at the same time she walked up behind Fluttershy, snaking her arms to grab her tits while at the same time burying her new appendage in between the buns of her ass. Pulling back from the kiss, finally allowing Sugarcoat to gasp for precious oxygen through her spit covered face. “This whore thought she could make me beg! That I would be the one under her! Well, fuck her and fuck you, Cuntset! Now keep working my tits or it will be YOUR ass I’ll be after, not hers!” Sunset lost her smile, knowing there would be nothing now stopping Fluttershy’s rampage. She felt bad for Sugarcoat and what she was about to experience under the heavy, uncaring hand of her new mistress. Whatever sympathy she was feeling for Sugarcoat evaporated, replaced by a growing shameless grin when she saw the white-haired girl’s big, dumb, slutty expression and how thoroughly she was enjoying being handled by Fluttershy. “Looks like you may have finally found a perfect pet Shy.” Sunset teased with a lick across one of her ears. “Not yet I haven’t. Not until I destroy that pussy of hers and make her coke in her own cum. And you’re going to help me teach this whore who’s the main bitch around here, Cuntset.” Fluttershy said cruelly, but her blushing cheeks and wide grin couldn’t hide her eagerness and elation over finally finding what she’d been searching for. “Of course, Fluttershy~” Sunset sang. At this point, I’d rather save my cunt from a pounding and throw Sugarcoat under the bus buuuuut she’s clearly super into it. But I’m not handing her a strap-on, ah ah, nah-ah. She thought a moment before the pink-haired girl began to whistle and chirp. Within a few seconds, a trio of birds came swooping into the room going straight for the table still bearing a few cocks. They picked one up and flew towards Fluttershy, letting it go above her. She could only stare as Fluttershy, quick as a mantis, caught the cock with one hand at the same time she pushed Sugarcoat back onto the comfortable blanket of pillows at their side. In a matching quick-as-lightning movement she put it on. She recoiled at the newfound sensation but was otherwise fine. Then, with a predatory glare in her eyes, she was all but ready to pounce on Sugarcoat when the glasses-wearing girl sat on her own accord and silently moved her arms behind her head. Fluttershy and Sunset watched as Sugarcoat slowly, provocatively began to undo her ponytails, willingly enticing her audience. The two watching girls felt their cock twitch, though they didn’t pay much attention to it until after Sugarcoat’s hair was down and flowing freely. “How do I look?” She asked in the most demure and subservient tone she could muster, shyly covering her breasts and partially lifting a leg. “...Crawl like the bitch in heat that you are,” commanded Fluttershy. Sugarcoat was all too happy to oblige such an order. “Sunset, fuck her throat will I take care of her fuckholes,” she smiled darkly. “I’ll make sure her moans turn into fucking screams by the time I’m done with her sorry ass!” Sunset nodded and obeyed, sitting on the big pile of pillows and presenting the cock to Sugarcoat. “You should consider letting your hair down like that from now on. You look smashing, girl.” Sugarcoat blushed a moment before Fluttershy took a firm hold of her ass and, in a single, hard thrust plunged her borrowed cock all the way into her; the force of the impact more than enough to send her forth and bury her face on Sunset’s crotch. “Motherfucker!” Cursed Sugarcoat, yet her smile never faded; her velvety folds clamping hard against the intruder currently nestled in her pussy. She only had a few seconds to get used to the girthy black cock before Fluttershy began hammering into her cunt with all the might she could muster. “Why don’t you use that mouth of yours on more productive tasks?” Sunset jokingly asked. Of course, she didn’t wait for her to do it on her own. Grabbing her hair with both hands, she pulled her head up only so she could align the tip of her fake cock. Her heart skipped a beat when Sugarcoat, despite her endless moans while Fluttershy fucked her pussy like she owned it, parted her lips further apart on her own volition to welcome her cock into her mouth; an action made even more pointed when she rolled her tongue forth to lick the tip of it. Sunset shuddered at the sensation. “No wonder most guys are so anal about getting blowjobs,” she muttered before forcing the white-haired woman down on her phallus (though Sugarcoat didn’t fight against her hold) until her lips were pressed firmly against the base of the strap-on. Closing her eyes to focus on the feeling, Sunset relished the newfound sensation of being able to deepthroat a girl for the first time in her life. It was a good thing that the cock was flexible enough to bend down into her throat effortlessly. “Fuckfuckfuckfuckfuck!” She cursed, unable to stop herself from moving Sugarcoat’s head up and down her shaft’s length, nearly drilling into her skull with each quick and hard matching upward thrust of her hips. On the other end, Fluttershy had already gotten used to having a cock and was determined to impale Sugarcoat’s pussy with it. She groaned and snarled ferociously as she slapped her hips against Sugarcoat’s with wild abandon. “Fucking take it, you little slut! Take it! I bet you wish I had balls and cum to give you, don’t you!? You’re just a bitch in heat! But guess what!? Even if I could make a teen-mom out of you, bloating your belly with a litter of pups, I wouldn’t do it! That’s right. Pups! You know why? Because you’re a bitch. And bitches have pups, not babies. Now fucking TAKE IT! TAKE IT! TAKE IT!” She shouted, increasing the strength of her thrusts while using her hands as both leverage and a means to force the white-haired girl to slam her hips in tandem with her rabid fucking. “MFFF! MFF! MFFFFFF~!!!” Sugarcoat screamed as loudly as she could, but nothing more than muffled, gurgling noises came out thanks to the second cock currently skullfucking her. She was being as little more than a ragdoll, less, even. She was only a means to an end, a way for the girls abusing her to reach a climax and nothing more, and yet despite that fact, her mind couldn’t help but wander to another place. To another face and her heart was filled with both grief and excitement. Pulling her mouth free from the relentless fucking, she cried out. “Twiliiiiiiiight!” With the name uttered and proclaimed at the same time her climax arrived, staining the pillows below them with several squirts of her lady-juice. But Fluttershy’s never stopped pounding her cunt, her mouth was immediately guided back to work by Sunset’s hands. “Dawwww, isn’t that adorable? You have a thing for Twilight? Too bad for you she’s already taken. I wonder what she’s doing right now?” **************************************************** -Meanwhile at Timber’s Garage- “Fuck me harder, Timber! Fuck, yes! D-Deeper! Make me cum, please!” Twilight demanded loudly, safe in the knowledge Timber’s parents weren’t home. “You’re so fucking tight, Twilight!” Timber clutched her hips harder, eager to deliver exactly what his girlfriend had asked of him. He pounded her hard and vigorously, just like she liked it; hitting every sweet spot inside her with each thrust. He spanked her ass a couple of times while readjusting his thrusting angle. Her back was displayed to him as he pounded her in the backseat of his car. Twilight didn’t care that the car was squeaking or moving violently; her mind completely enraptured by her boyfriend’s breeding. “H-hey, Twi? I’m happy you decided to stay with me, but won’t your friends miss you?” Timber asked, momentarily slowing his pace. “W-While I love the girls to death, and I don’t mind h-hot lesbian sex,” she moaned loudly. “I would go mad without your cock, Timber. Now, shut up and fuck my brains out, stud.” She looked back at him and licked her lips sensually. “What if the neighbors hear us?” He teased with a sly grin. “Then let’s give ‘em something to jerk off to!” **************************************************** “She’s probably being railed super hard by Timber. Sorry, babe, but looks like you won’t be getting the girl,” Sunset half-consoled, half-mocked her. She could feel the girl’s sadness but also a huge spike in excitement. “Heh, I didn’t know you were such a fucking perverted masochist, Sugarcoat. Well, you won’t be getting Twilight, that’s for sure. But you can get yourself a mistress!” She chuckled before letting out a deep groan. Pulling out her cock from her throat, she jerked the black phallus furiously for a second or two before she began to tremble. “Fuck, I’m cumming!” She announced and while some of her juices leaked from the underside part of her strap-on, most of it found its way up the shaft’s internal duct until it came out in spurts. Through squinting eyes and barely able to deal with the pleasure, Sunset couldn’t help but laugh. “Ha ha ha! For real!? Fuuuuuuuuck!” She cried, now experiencing two different but simultaneous orgasms in one go. Sugarcoat’s face was covered by a steady stream of spurts coming out of the tip of Sunset’s cock. Her lady-cum staining both her features and her glasses to the point she could only see blurry images. How those things had remained in place after everything she’d gone through until that point was a mystery. When the final spurts finally whittled down to just a few leaking droplets, Sunset removed her glasses at the same time Fluttershy ceased her pounding. “Come on, Sugarcoat. Lick them clean~ You need them to see, doncha~?” Sunset teased, moving them to her mouth. Unsurprisingly, Sugarcoat smiled and diligently started to lick them clean; making sure to do so with long, drown-out laps using the broadside of her appendage. “Daa-ah-ah-haaaamn, girl. I knew you were naughty, but not that naughty.” Fluttershy wasn’t sure if Sunset was praising her whore or not, but she didn’t give a single solitary fuck. Instead, she focused on using a hand to spread her ass as wide as he could before guiding her dick with her other hand. Lubrication wasn’t a problem, they were all already sopping wet. So when she pushed, half her length made it inside her pet’s ass without any issue; easily and smoothly sliding into her sphincter. “GAAAAHHH!” Sugarcoat moaned, her drool pooling below. “FFFUUUUUUCCCCKKK!” She screamed a moment later after Fluttershy grabbed her hips and slammed the rest of her member until her hips slapped her ass, making it jiggle and bounce. “H-HARDER! Please! K-Keep fucking me, please!” “You heard her, Shy,” Sunset said before making her way to Fluttershy, kneeling next to her. “Fuck. Her. Hard~” she muttered softly a moment before capturing her lips. She immediately was overpowered by the angry, alcohol-driven, domineering woman but she didn’t mind that one bit. An idea was already forming in her mind and she was going to execute it the moment her dear friend released her mouth. For her part, Sugarcoat continued to shout and scream with each hard thrust she received from Fluttershy. It took almost two minutes, but Fluttershy finally released her mouth and Sunset was all too happy to capitalize on the moment. Moving behind the pink-haired woman, she pushed against her back while aiming her cock against her back entrance, managing to insert the cockhead inside. “What the fuck do you think you’re doing, Cuntset!?” Fluttershy barked, but Sunset grabbed a fistful of her hair, yanking it harshly; snatching with it a pleased moan from its owner. “Aaaahhh~” “You may be a total bitch when you’re drunk, Shy. But you must remember something-” using her free arm, she hugged her midsection and waited for the perfect moment to strike. She only had to wait for three thrusts before she matched her thrust and the pulling of her arm to one of Fluttershy’s thrusts. The result was that her hips collided with her yellow-colored ass with a satisfying *thunk*, plus her cock finding itself a home inside her ass. “-I’M the Alpha bitch of our group, Shy. No matter how scary you are when drunk~” Fluttershy bit her lower lip until she almost started to bleed, refusing to scream in pain and pleasure at the sudden intrusion. She also refused to stop moving her hips, though her pace had been broken. After a few seconds, she scoffed and grinned, looking back at Sunset so that they could see eye to eye. “I-Is that all you got, Sunset~?” Wiggling her ass, she pushed back against the woman behind her. “Go aheeeead~ Help me fuck her by fucking meeeeee~” she sang. Yanking her hair harder, Sunset put a tighter hold around her belly a second before she began to drill into her ass. The three women moaned loudly, Fluttershy more so as she was assaulted from behind while also fucking Sugarcoat’s ass. Their rhythm was uneven, but with each repetition, they found a fine and steady pace for them to follow that was wholly dependent on Sunset’s desires. Taking full advantage of that, disregarding the fact that she was still quite sensitive from her previous climax, she gave hard, slow thrusts that rocked the three of them. Much in the same fashion as a pendulum worked, they began to move in tandem to one another. As they moved, their breasts bounced and swayed alongside their movements. Sunset’s jumped, Fluttershy’s swayed wildly, and Sugarcoat’s, despite being smaller, were still big enough to sway back and forth as if they were tiny udders. For Fluttershy, however, it proved to be too much for her to handle. She was being assaulted by pleasure from all angles mixed with the delicious electric jolts of pain coursing through her body; serving only to accentuate the pleasure and mix with it to produce the finest wine. A wine she was currently drowning on. Feeling her strength leave her, the pink-haired woman had no other option but to fall forward. Pushing her breasts and weight onto Sugarcoat’s back, her hands moved from her hips to her tits. Fondling them at the same time she used them for support, her movements became short, barely bucking against the woman under her. She moaned and cried out loudly, desperately trying to reach a massive mounting climax. Sunset, for her part, was delighted by the scene but felt excluded from the warm embrace of the two girls she was de facto fucking simultaneously. Readjusting her position to leave her squatting instead of kneeling, she managed to lean forward and press her chest against Fluttershy’s back. She heard a strained grunt come from Sugarcoat, now forced to carry more weight than before. Still, she applauded the girl’s dedication and stubbornness. Now left with a new position, a strange combination of doggy-style, piledriver, and mating press, her thrusts were awkward but still hard and deep. But it didn’t matter when the three girls were so close to orgasm yet again. Words were no longer needed as their breeding session devolved into simple yet vigorous fucking. They moaned, drooled, and swore to the heaven’s above as their pleasure mounted to ever-increasing heights. With Sunset holding the reins, aka Fluttershy’s hair, her movements eventually turned erratic as the horizon was approaching. “Aaaaaahhhh!” “FUUUCK!” “ShhhhiiiiiiiIIIT!” Screamed Sugarcoat, Fluttershy, and Sunset almost simultaneously as their orgasms hit one after the other. Fluttershy and Sugarcoat had their asses filled with a healthy dose of lady cum. Fluttershy’s climax was especially potent as she had been forcefully holding it back for far too long. Her legs were ruined by an overflowing river of her juices while her body jerked uncontrollably, almost like she was experiencing a seizure. She never stopped drooling, her saliva washing Sugarcoat’s neck and the back of her head. While they were in the middle of their orgasmic ecstasy, Sugarcoat couldn’t maintain her strength anymore and they stumbled to the side. Sugarcoat panted and moaned heavily while her body trembled and Fluttershy clutched her body tightly, unable to do much more than salivating through clenched teeth; her leaking cunt filling Sugarcoat’s ass and staining more pillows at the same time. Her body jerked violently a few times before she opened her mouth and found its mark over the white-haired girl’s left clavicle. The pink-haired dominatrix bit hard against her blue skin until it nearly bled; ensuring to leave a nose, red, lasting mark on Sugarcouat’s skin for weeks to come. For her part, Sunset Shimmer breathed heavily, but she came down from her cloud far sooner than her two playmates, but still, she was well and truly spent. At least, for the meantime. She needed time to rest. Fortunately for her, right in front of her was a scene that brought joy to her heart to witness. Similarly to her own experience, Rainbow Dash was on all fours while Trixie fucked her asshole. Indigo was busy keeping Rainbow’s head neatly pressed against her crotch and the prismatic-haired girl was eagerly licking and slurping against Indigo’s pussy. Gently stroking her cock, she continued to watch them while the symphony of debauchery around her building up to a beautiful crescendo. “Come on, Dash, is that really the best you got!? Come on, you were doing such great work earlier!” Indigo teased while holding Dash’s hair to keep her steady while she pressed her groin against her thirsty mouth. Pulling back for a moment, ignoring the pain it brought her, she grinned cockily. “Sorry if I can’t e-eat your cunt properly, but, if you haAAaaaven’t noticed I am getting my ass pounded! It’s hard to -oh shit!- to concentrate!” Rainbow excused herself before returning to her favorite hobby. “Pfft, as if. A slacker always has an eeeeEHHHH!” Her mocking tone was cut dry when Rainbow upped her game, sucking directly at her clit while her tongue danced inside her tight birthing canal. “NOW that’s more like it, you freaking dyke!” “Takes one to know one!” Trixie said, her hands gripping Dash’s hips tighter; her fingers digging against her flesh. “D-Damn, Sunset, Trixie is impressed! If the magic is permanent, we can make a partnership and sell a revolutionary kind of strap-ons!” “Fuck you!” Lemon shouted, having overheard her comment. “That’s my strap-on, you opportunistic bitch! Get your own!” Sunset chuckled. “Sorry, Trixie. The spell works for around a day at most.” “Darn. Trixie was expecting to pay her College upfront and not delve in debt,” she shrugged. “Selling strap-ons of this quality will have to do~” “Then I better see a part of the revenue, Bitchxie!” Lemon barked while Vinyl shook her head. “Hey, Trixie, I have an idea.” The magician looked up at her intriguingly. “How does double-fucking this bitch sounds like?” “Trixie thinks it sounds like a most wonderful idea!” “Then get on your ass and spread her legs wide!” Indigo let go of her head. She then moved to the table to take one of the strap-ons available. She put it on, moaning quietly as she adjusted to the new sensations, then came back to find Trixie laying on the carpet with Dash laying on top of her; her fake cock lodged inside the blue-skinned girl’s asshole. Rainbow Dash was spreading her legs widely all on her own while Trixie used her fingers to spread her pussy lips wide open. “Fucking dammit, Dash. You’re so wet I bet I can ram this thing in one go,” she said through her blush while also using her own juices to lube her cock. “Ha! I’ll make you whores cum in ten seconds flat!” Rainbow spat back, as always, wearing her cocky smile. She groaned deeply, followed by a bellowing moan as Trixie slammed her ass with her cock. “Shut up and take it, Dash. You’re not in the position to boast. Only Trixie can do it now that Trixie will breed your ass!” Trixie claimed. A moment later, Indigo positioned herself above Rainbow, further straddling her against Trixie. The magician huffed but didn’t protest at the added weight and pressure. With her stance ready, Indigo reached down to grab Rainbow’s tits, but Rainbow stopped her, clasping her hands with her own. “Tch, looks like there’s still some fight in you, Dash.” Pressing the tip of her phallus against her gaping hole, she easily slid in an inch, then two, and finally three inside Rainbow’s cunt. With her task done, Trixie moved her hands up in order to fondle Rainbow’s small milk juggers. “Goooood~ it’d be pretty boring to fuck your brains out otherwise. And girl? You are fucking tight! You’re clamping around my cock hard. What’s the matter, you don’t want to let me go? Are you secretly desperate for cock?” “Shut up and fuck me!” Rainbow cried out, her face beet red. A moment later, Indigo closed the remaining distance separating their hips with a single hard thrust. “HOLYFUCK!” Screamed Rainbow at the top of her lungs. “I-I can -cunt smelling whores!- I can feel you up in my belly! Y-you’re k-kissing my cervix, Zap!” “Fucking hell!” Indigo cried. “This is what fucking a pussy feels like!? There’s no way I won’t get addicted to it now!” “Trixie agrees! Trixie thinks parties will be much more interesting from now on!” After uttering those words, the two girls began to fuck Rainbow’s holes with reckless abandon. There was no mercy or care. Only a pure animalistic desire to fuck the cocky athlete senseless guided them in their efforts. Rainbow could only moan and cry out against the raw, hard-fucking, unable to speak as she was having both holes spread apart at the same time. Trixie and Indigo moved faster, their thrusts becoming harder and holding no semblance of coordination. They weren’t cooperating to fuck Rainbow into a sex-induced coma; they competed to see who could fuck her harder, faster, and deeper; pounding against her flesh with wet, meaty clashes. It was no surprise when their thrusting became uneven. The first to bury her cock as deep as she could get it was Indigo, filling Rainbow’s womb with her lady cum while the rest washed all their nethers. Trixie came next, crying out like a banshee while giving a few final thrusts into Rainbow’s ass. Rainbow Dash herself came last, but her orgasm was by far the biggest. Her arms gave out and Indigo fell on top of her. With their faces mere centimeters apart, Rainbow captured Indigo’s lips in a fiery kiss of passion. They made out while riding their orgasms down; their combines juices staining the carpet below to the point of having a permanent musk of their wild fucking, no matter how many times it was washed. The trio collapsed moments later. Trixie was left alone, breathing heavily and trying to regain her senses while Rainbow and Indigo were laying on the side, hugging each other close, their legs intermingled with Indigo’s phallus still buried deep within Rainbow’s pulsating, clenching pussy. All the while they kissed until they were out of breath. Sunset whistled, smiling widely before looking around the room to see the current state of things. So enraptured she had been in her own fun, she neglected her host and the rest of her friends. All of them were also tired and spent after having their own fun. Yet, she knew everyone hungered for more. “How about we move to the bedroom~?” Chapter 2 End. Author's Note Special thanks to anyone that read this! Do not worry about those left out of this chapter, the next one will cover them. Party HardThe Real Friendship Games - Part 3 -The sands of time rewind to witness events unseen- “Looks like things are finally getting interesting~” Lemon sang, hugging Vinyl close whilst groping one of her tits. ‘I kinda wish we invited a few guys, Zesty. I love you to bits, but I also like a thick cock in my cunt now and then.’ Vinyl signaled, smiling knowingly and slyly. “Oh, you bitch. You know that’s what the strap-ons are for!” Lemon countered, kissing her girlfriend’s cheek. Around her, she could see Fluttershy and Sugarcoat making out heavily and messily, the poor white-haired girl completely dominated by the usually shy animal lover. Trixie was at the mercy of Rainbow and Indigo, and they had nothing to give. Rarity was touching herself, discarding her bikini as she watched Sunny being molested by Sunset and Sour at the same time, with the bacon-haired girl taking the lead. “Fucking peeeeerfect. The recipe for the perfect niiiight~” Lemon sang before feeling her lover’s hands scooping her rear, her fingers caressing her skin before sinking into her flesh. “Naughty, naughty.” Vinyl replied by shoving her tongue down her throat. While the two lovebirds proceeded to tongue-fuck each other’s throats, Sunset got a naughty, scrumptious devilish, and sexy idea coupled with an opening to pull it off. She let go of her hold, allowing Sour Sweet the chance to molest Sunny however she desired. Aka, she began to nip her neck and finger her pussy wildly. Rarity crawled towards the newfound duo and quickly found her place against Sour’s leaking fingers, catching every ounce of delicious nectar she could at the same time she abused the lavender-haired girl’s clit. “Just look at all the beautiful things happening around us, love. Makes me want to take a picture or two… or a hundred,” Lemon said after ending their kiss. She idly watched Sunset make her way to the two athletes and the magician, most certainly to ‘move things along’ while Fluttershy was making short work out of Sugarcoat. ‘Why don’t you, then?’ Signaled Vinyl. “Oh, please, and ruin this moment I have with you? Not even if I got to smack Octavia across the face again, love,” she ended with a wide grin and a victorious chuckle. Vinyl’s expression turned unamused as she raised an eyebrow. “Alright, alright. I know you don’t like it when I speak of Octavia that way. But seriously, fuck her. On second thought. Don’t fuck her, just slap her pretentious, holier-than-thou face,” Lemon replied with a smile. Vinyl sighed, not bothering to try and correct her girlfriend. ‘No matter what Tavi has done or thinks, she’s my friend and a dear one at that. I won’t try to defend her actions, but please, just try not to be such a bitch to her?’ “Fiiiine, but only because I love you. I’ll kick her ass again if she tries anything funny, though,” Lemon warned and Vinyl nodded in agreement. “Now shut up and let’s fuck, beautiful.” ‘I’m mute, you idiot~’ Vinyl signaled before complying with her girlfriend’s request. Their lips reunited once more, their tongues happily returning to their favorite game. Their hands caressed their bodies, enjoying the warmth of their bodies and how good it felt to hold each other like that. It didn’t take long for them to reach each other’s bikini bottoms. Wit unparalleled skill, their dexterous fingers quickly removed the embrace of the pieces of fabric. As they fell unceremoniously to the ground, Vinyl pushed back against her beloved, slowly making her back down until they reached the table. Lemon ended their kiss again, but before Vinyl could pout about it, the green-haired girl grabbed a bottle of tequila and took a swing at it, barely filling half of her mouth but it was more than enough for her plan. She then joined her lips to Vinyl’s, forcing her to part them open and let her freshly harvested liquor invade her mouth also. “Mmmmffff~” moaned the mute girl from deep within her stomach. Her tongue was sloshed with the intoxicating and rich flavor of the tequila, a favorite of hers, and that only served to turn her own more as their kissing session continued. They drank most of it, the burning sensation helping them to turn their making out session all the fiercer. What they couldn’t drink escaped and dribbled out the corners of their mouths each time they readjusted their angles; it ran down their jaws and necks to smear their bodies with its essence. When it was all gone, Vinyl ended their kiss but didn’t pull her lips away from her girlfriend’s scrumptious body. Down she traveled, kissing and lapping against her girlfriend’s pink skin. She stopped briefly to suck and bite her nipples for good measure, then continued further down. Lemon could only watch with rapt attention, unwilling to stop her girlfriend’s actions, much less so when she reached her crotch and started to lick and kiss her pussy lips. “You may be mute, but you sure know how to use your mouth, Vinyyyyyyl~” Lemon praised, her whole body trembling with jolts of pleasure coming from her crotch. Using a hand, she enticed her to redouble her efforts by pressing her face more against her leaking cunt. Out of the corner of her vision, the scenes of Rainbow stumbling to the ground after drinking Trixie’s Moonshine, Fluttershy spanking Sugarcoat’s ass, and that of Rarity, on her knees, licking and slurping at the pussies of Sunny and Sour; jumping back and forth between them while they aggressively made out, fighting for dominance while their tongues battled. Lemon licked her lips when she saw Sour Sweet bite Sunny’s lower lip, pulling and sucking it before latching against her mouth again. “Well, they a-are sureeeellYYYYH! Having fun!” She struggled to say as Vinyl was too focused on her task of making her cum through the use of her skills. Regretfully, she had to stop her beloved. “Vinyl, while I love your tongue and how you work it, I don’t want to cum like this. Not yet, anyway~” she said and Vinyl stopped, looking up at her confused. Lemon chuckled and moved her free hand to Vinyl’s face, casually removing her glasses and setting them aside on the table. “There you go. Fuck me sideways from here to Jupiter, I fucking love your gorgeous eyes, baby. I swear amethysts and sugilites have jack shit against you.” Vinyl blushed heavily, her face turning completely red whilst mumbling. Obviously, her voice didn’t come out, but ragged breaths and throaty moans did; both showing her deepest embarrassment. ‘Y-You are such a big, pussy-licking tease! How dare you say those corny-ass, lame, romantic things to me!?’ She signaled rather agitatedly once she could properly communicate again. Lemon grinned cockily. “Curious. From my perspective, I’m not the one who’s been doing pussy-licking, now have I~?” Vinyl stood up, kissing her girlfriend’s belly, torso, tits, neck, and finally her lips on her way. Once they were seeing eye to eye, she signaled. ‘Point conceded. But I also know how much you love the taste of pussy, even your own.’ “Hah! Guilty as charged,” she admitted before licking the wet stain of her juices left on her lips. “So, beautiful, what’s the plan now?” She was promptly given her answer as Vinyl got a hold of her headphones still neatly resting around and back her hair. She then watched as Vinyl placed them on the table where her glasses were, making sure to leave her glasses inside the circle formed by her headphones. “And I’m the romantic one here, love?” ‘What can I say? I like my cheesy romance novels the same way I like you’ she stopped in order to place her hand over her hips, turn her around, and then gently push her back. Lemon initially smiled, but her smile turned to a panic yelp as she fell down. Fortunately, Vinyl moved and in a totally-not-planned move gently placed her on the carpeted floor. “Cheeky bitch,” Lemon chuckled. “You’re lucky I love you so much, else I’d force you to wear that cheerleading outfit you hate so much and make you dance for me,” with a pull from her hands, whatever plan Vinyl had in mind was shattered. Lemon pulled her girlfriend close, forcing her on her knees before they settled to sit in front of each other, their legs entwined. “Come on, baby, don’t be shy. Come closer. I promise I’ll bite you just as hard as you want me to~” ‘Dork,’ Vinyl signaled quickly before moving forth. ‘What the heck, I take the offer.’ “Thaaaaat’s it, baby,” Lemon sang, smiling widely as their crotches approached each other. As they inched closer, Lemon detected a problem with their position. Namely speaking, their angle and the space available wasn’t enough. Nothing that can’t be fixed~, she thought before driving her left arm under Vinyl’s right leg, effectively lifting it more than enough to fix the angle problem, then she spread her legs a bit wider, her girlfriend imitating her example and the second issue was resolved. “Aaaaaahhh~” She moaned loudly while Vinyl had an expression of pure elation as their hot, drenched pussies touched. “I can tell you’re soooo eager for this, love. Tell me, do you want to fuck me?” Vinyl nodded rapidly. “Too bad for you, babe. I’m quite worked up thanks to your lovely mouth and I need to cum hard, so I’ll be the one doing the fucking this time.” Seeing her lover pout, she leaned in to kiss her nose, cheeks, and finally her forehead. “Don’t be mad, baby. We have aaaaaall night and more than that to have as much fun as we want. We can fuck until we can’t move anymore or we fuck each other into a coma.” Satisfied, Vinyl smiled and kissed her lips in a chaste manner. After pulling back, Lemon’s grip over her lover’s leg tightened to ensure a better, steadier pace for her to follow. As she began to move, their lower lips clashed against one another; a simple parody of what their upper lips were capable of but far more intimate. Their pink jewels were also rubbing each other, quickly driving them into the pits of carnal pleasure. Lemon gritted her teeth, groaning and breathing out harshly, solely focused on her task to bring herself to climax while arousing her alabaster princess as much as she could. Vinyl, on the other hand, had an eye closed while her mouth was partially hanging open. She couldn’t moan in the same way her girlfriend and friends could, but her ragged breaths still came out along with deep, guttural groans of pleasure. “You feel that, baby?” Lemon asked while their bodies got closer to each other, close enough for their bouncing breasts to start touching. “You’re going to make me cum all over your slutty body.” Vinyl moaned, nodding happily and drooling while her hips and legs started to tremble. “Fuck me, you’re so damn sexy, Vinyl.” Lemon chuckled, but her humor was cut short when her girlfriend latched an arm behind her back, pulling her closer; her lips captured and held hostage yet again. The green-haired girl moaned deeply into the kiss, her tongue already battling against the matching appendage of Vinyl. Their faces were quickly changing to a nice shade of red brought by their desperate spit exchange and enthusiastic hip movements. While their longing was palpable, they wanted to make the moment last for as long as possible. As their hips began to tremble with the incoming signs of an imminent orgasm approaching, Lemon ended the kiss; a thick string of saliva connecting their mouths for moments more. Then, Vinyl moved her lips as she was unable to use her hands for the moment. ‘I love you’, her lips said. Acting as the key needed to open the floodgates, Lemon let out a whiny howl of pure pleasure brought by her lover’s ‘words’. “Fuck! Fuck! Shit! Cunt! Fuuuuck me!” She cursed over and over again while slamming her pussy as hard as she could against Vinyl’s. The blue-haired girl opened her mouth, signaling a silent scream of pure joy as her orgasm also arrived. Her hands clasped against Lemon’s back and her fingertips quickly made contact with her flesh. Dragging her nails down across her back, she left red, pulsating marks in their wake. “FUUUUUUCK YES!” Screamed Lemon, the rush of the pain mixed with her orgasm culminating on a second, short-lived mini-climax that zapped the strength out of her body. Before her body went completely limp, Vinyl supported her weight, but couldn’t prevent them both from falling onto the carpet. Piled atop the other, their sweaty, heaving bodies could do little more than lay there for a few seconds basking in the glory of their afterglow. Vinyl came out of it first, not a surprise given her high stamina and how wrecked Lemon got during that orgasm. Bearing a malicious smile, the kind that spoke of a kinky and sexy sort of baleful intent, Vinyl flipped her lover over, so that she would be laying on her back. “V-Vinyl?” She asked with ragged breath, but she didn’t reward her with an answer. Instead, she moved on top of her very sensitive, very ragged girlfriend. Using her hands, she forced her legs to part open as wide as they could go without hurting her. When it was done, she took a moment to admire just how vulnerable and exposed she was right now. Her tight, clenching asshole, wet and stained by the juices still leaking out of her slightly parted cunt. Using two fingers, she teased her entrance, drawing circles around it, for a few seconds before plunging them into her depths. She fucked her girlfriend for around twenty seconds, her cries and the way she clenched the carpet making her heart beat faster and louder by the second. Then, she suddenly stopped and pulled them out only to bring them up to her mouth. She then began to suckle and slurp at her nectar-covered fingers loudly; obscenely sticking her tongue out before driving her finger down her throat until they were free of her taint. “Fffffffuck me that’s so fucking hot, you slutty vixen,” Lemon rasped, unable to choose between moaning or yelling at such a display. “What did I do to deserve you?” ‘Slapped my friend’s face comes to mind, for one. Being an annoying ass and cute also helped, I guess’, Vinyl replied with a cocky grin, wiggling her eyebrows. “Hey, I take offense to that. I’m not cute, I’m hot. Sunny Flare is cute-” “F-Fuck you, Lemon!” Sunny called. “-and annoying ass? You sure you weren’t talking about Sour Sweet?” “Say that again to my face and I’ll smack your ass until it beats red, Zest!” Sour replied. “But I totally slapped bit--ehem-- I slapped Octavia’s face, for your honor, my lady.” She said with a sly grin, not trying to hide the vitriol in her voice when uttering the name of the grey-skinned whore that dared try to take her beloved girlfriend away. Vinyl nodded. It really pained her that her girlfriend expressed herself like that when it came to Octavia, though there was little she could do to defend her friend after what happened. Pushing those thoughts out of her mind, she opted to instead focus on more prevalent matters. Namely speaking, return the favor andfuck her girlfriend back. With her legs spread open as they were, it wasn’t difficult for her to position herself at just the perfect angle. Their pussies were pressed against each other again, though now Lemon was laying on her back and Vinyl straddled her with her right leg and left thigh, keeping Lemon’s legs parted and unable to close more than a few inches. Adding to that her admittedly low weight, she pressed down to completely ensnare her girlfriend, leaving her to her mercy. Lemon’s eyes went wide. “Vinyl, wait! We came like a minute ago!” She pleaded, her voice trembling with a mixture of trepidation and excitement. All it took was a quick look into her girlfriend’s eyes to see no hesitation, not even a spark of doubt reflected in them. She had a mission. A purpose. Consequences be damned. And she certainly felt those consequences once the girl on top of her began moving back and forth, resuming the rubbing of their tender, moist pussies. “HOLY TITS!” She shouted, a hand gripping the carpet tightly while the other latched to one of Vinyl’s asscheeks. After that, there was little she could do or say, hardly able to utter more than a few curse words whilst moaning uncontrollably. It didn’t exactly leave much room to express how much she was loving what her girlfriend was doing to her. Their wet, messy nethers rubbed, grounded, and massaged against each other in different ways, all handled by the alabaster-skinned girl calling the shots. At one moment she would be furiously going back and forth, only to suddenly shift to a grounding circular motion, then jump to a slower, more stimulating shaking of her hips. It always changed, never staying on the same pattern for long, and it drove Lemon to the edge. “K-Kiss me!” Lemon managed to say, her eyes pleading what her mouth had begged for. Fortunately for her, Vinyl proved to be a generous lover and leaned down as much as she could. When she was close enough, she released the carpet and brought her hand up to grab a fistful of her blue hair, bringing her down while she pushed herself up as much as possible for their lips to meet just as their lower sets were doing. Her grip on her ass increased, her short nails creating red lines across her supple flesh. Vinyl rocked her hips harder, faster; the demand for release reaching both girls at the same time. Giving in to her desires, not giving a damn about Lemon’s increasing pull on her hair; the pain serving to accentuate her pleasure, she focused on rocking her hips back and forth, scissoring her lover in order to achieve their second orgasm of the night. They didn’t have to wait long, as Lemon moaned into her mouth and her eyes rolled back to see the inside of her skull. They came at the same time, showering their conjoined nethers with their mixed juices along with the carpet. On the back of her mind, Lemon felt bad for the poor service staff that would get to clean the ruined carpet… and everything else they were going to permeate with their essence after their departure. Their lips separated, allowing them to breathe once more a moment before Vinyl collapsed on top of her. Their worked up bodies drenched in sweat and cum and spit non-responding to their commands for the time being. Lemon let go of her hair, switching to caress and pet her head lovingly with whatever strength she had at the moment while her girlfriend kissed her lips. “Fuck, would you look at that? Why can’t we have something as nice as what they have?” Sunny complained, but her smile didn’t falter as she witnessed the sweet sight. “Are we ugly or something?” “Darling, please, you are absolutely ravishing,” Rarity replied, her face, neck, and most of her torso washed by the combined nectar of Sour and Sunny. “We just need to find our significant others,” she said before returning to her task of slurping at Sunny’s crotch. “Yeah, have fun wasting your time with that. I rather stay here and tame some bitches for myself!” Sour laughed. “Hey, Rarity, lay on your back. I got an idea!” “Your ideas usually involve a few bruises, maybe a broken bone, a black eye, and getting wasted on the floor. What is it this time?” Sunny deadpanned while Rarity happily obeyed the order given to her. “Fuck, seriously, Rares? How much of a beta sub can you be?” “A Lady is always ready to take charge or bend over to show her ass. I simply much prefer to do the latter, darling. Easy, simple, I get all the fun, and I don’t have to worry about thinking too much,” Rarity replied. “For a master seamstress, I totally expected you to be a depraved dominatrix or some sort of deviant who's into weird shit. Hey, not judging, I actually dig a sub bitch more than anything. Lets me have control without any struggle!” Sour ended with a deep laugh. “Not everyone can be a Fluttershy, dear,” Rarity said while shooting a glance at the aforementioned girl making Sugarcoat her personal fucktoy. “And I’m kinda glad! She’s a pushover, but when she’s like this? Damn, I’m not sure I’d like to deal with her. Now, Sunny Flare, be a good slut and sit on Raricunt’s face~” Sour ordered. Sunny shot a glance at Rarity, the white-skinned girl grinning widely, tongue already out and eager to drink more of her nectar. “You’re damn lucky you eat cunt so well, Rares. I can’t resist that kind of offer,” she finally said, trying to show a very lacking sense of anger at that order. Sitting on her face as instructed, she ground her hips around her face for a few moments, enjoying the eager and masterful work of the seamstress against her folds. “I swear you’re making me addicted to getting my pussy eaten like that, Rarity. You’re so good at it I think I can give it as good as you do!” “Curious that you mentioned that!” Sour chuckled before shoving her nethers on Sunny’s unsuspecting face. “Now, eat me out, Flare. Rarity’s good, but nothing quite beats the feeling of one of my old friend’s tongue on my cooch!” Sunny glared for a moment, but then began slurping and lapping at Sour’s pussy, doing her best to imitate Rarity’s masterful techniques. After a few seconds, she pulled back. “Bet you’d wish the Dazzlings were here, doncha?” “I’d love to put that bitch of Aria in her place right before I smack some sense into Adagio’s ass by force,” she admitted. “Sadly, they had that concert that put them, Applejack, and Pinkie off the list. Damn shame. Would’ve been an even better party.” Rarity’s mouth was free for a moment. “I wonder what they’re dooooiiiiinggggg~” ************************************************ -Meanwhile at the Dazzlings Hotel Suite- The five girls were starked naked, although only four were conscious. Adagio was passed out on the ground, a semi-dry towel laying on the ground while she snored and a few empty bottles of booze laying around her. While she was passed out, the story was different around the room. “Skank! You filthy, mud-swimming, insect-eating, apple-breath bitch!” Aria yelled with a ragged breath, her left eye half-lid due to the pain she got from her girlfriend pulling harshly at her loose hair. “Banshee screeching, no-good two-boot licking vermin!” Applejack yelled back, her face contorted similarly to Aria’s as her hair was also being pulled by the siren. The two girls continued to curse, swear, scratch, pinch, and pull at each other’s hair while they rolled around the vast and ample bed. Their faces were mere centimeters apart, each able to smell the alcoholic breath of the other. Their arms were around each other, forcing their chests and similarly-sized breasts to mash up together. Their legs were in a similar situation, wrapped around each other whilst battling for ultimate dominance. Finally, a large double-ended dildo was nestled up inside their tight snatches; the only visible part of it being the pair of inches they couldn’t take in and prevented their pussies from truly touching. One moment Applejack would be on top, managing to pound three, maybe four good and hard thrusts into Aria’s cunt before the snarky Dazzling turned the tables on her, battled for a little more, and then she was on top to return in kind the previously given gesture. Rinse and repeat. Theirs was an act of savagery, violence, desperation, and rough, hard, violent fucking. And they loved it. Meanwhile, Pinkie Pie and Sonata Dusk were on the edge of the spacious bed at a safe distance away from the moaning, cumming, swearing ball of anger and sex rolling around the bed. They were far more simplistic as much as their goal reflected on their actions. Each of them had their head buried in the nethers of the other, their mouths diligently lapping and licking and making out with their respective secondary set of lips. Or as Sonata put it, ‘Eating Each Other’s Tacos!’. ********************************************* “Probably doing exactly what we’re doing: having a good time!” Sour exclaimed. With that said, Rarity was returned to her task by a needy Sunny Flare while at the same time she upped her game on the pussy she was actively eating. “Uffff, I’ll have to give some deep and clear thought to start a bitch training program. I’m fucking great at it.” As they continued to indulge in their debauchery with another climax quickly approaching, only Sour Sweet noticed Vinyl and Lemon murmuring and signaling something she didn’t understand. She watched as Lemon got to her shaky feet and nearly stumbled to the ground as she began to walk away. Paying it no more mind, figuring she was just going to the bathroom, she focused on grinding her pussy all over Sunny’s face; which, in turn, encouraged her to do the same to Rarity’s stupid cunt face. “I bet I could train b-bitches to win competitions. Blue ribbons for me and blue dildoes for them!” Sour fantasized about the prospect, imagining herself as the handler of dozens of loyal whores eager to obey her orders and lick snatches. “FUCK!” She shouted, her hands immediately flying to grab Sunny’s hair as she slammed her crotch against her awaiting mouth; her cum flying out in eager spurts. Below them, Rarity was furiously pleasuring herself with both hands. One was delving deep inside her cavern while the other pinching and pulled at one of her nipples. She reached her orgasm next, gushing faucets of her lady cum onto the carpet, staining it with her essence. Sunny Flare was the last but by far the biggest. She screamed into Sour’s pussy while she nearly drowned Rarity in a virtual sea of her nectar… though the alabaster-skinned woman didn’t seem to find her position as prejudicial at all. As their afterglow continued, with Sunny and Rarity diligently cleaning up the mess, minus everything that had showered down their bodies, the voice of Lemon caught their attention. “Damn, makes me wish I bought more of these!” “Holy shit, is that thing real?” Sour muttered in disbelief, stepping away from Sunny’s face. “That’s, like, nine or ten inches long and about three inches thick! Now that’s a good cock right there.” She said, impressed, while Lemon waved around a rather well-crafted and smooth strap-on. “What the hell is that? Seriously, it looks like a bludgeoning weapon, or something?” “Har, har, Sunset. As you can see, this is a Deluxe Edition Realistic Strap-On!” Lemon exclaimed, obviously proud of her toy. For good reason, too! “So you’re meaning to say we’ll have to share it around? As much as I love getting nasty with my horde of willing, leg-spreading whores, that is a bit unhygienic even for Flutterdrunk,” said the yellow-skinned girl while having her way with Sugarcoat at the same time. “She does have a point,” Rarity spoke up. “Such a shame. That strap-on looks absolutely divine. And expensive, too. That must be from the Eros Stimuli line of sex toys without a doubt.” “And you know this how?” Sunny asked, a sly grin spreading across her lips. “I happen to have a modest collection of their products. But nothing so marvelous and exquisite,” Rarity added. “Well, excuse me, Princess, but these things are expensive! I also didn’t think about bringing more until we were already on our way. I can order some from the local sex shop if you all want one,” Lemon offered. ‘That may be the best idea, sweet-ass. Want me to place the order?’ Vinyl signaled. “Bless their hearts, always so thoughtful,” Rarity smiled, touched by such a gesture. Just as she was about to offer her aid, Trixie beat her to the punch. “H-Hold up,” the magician called on shaky legs. “May I see it for a moment?” “Already calling dibs?” Sour asked with a raised eyebrow. “Damn, Trixie must really be aching for a good fucking.” “Give it or take it?” Sunny asked. “Eh, who cares?” Sour replied, shrugging as Lemon handed the strap-on to Trixie and the magician made her way to a nearby table. She then, impossible as it appeared to be, produced her signature hat. She then tossed the strap-on in it, pulled a wand out of thin air, and waved it around the hat a few times. Flipping her hat over the table, ten identical strap-ons were now piled over its surface. “Excuse me what the fuck?” Sunny muttered, wide-eyed and genuinely impressed. “Color me impressed. And what a way to make me eat my own words! I always thought her magic was shit, but damn!” Sour admitted, not at all wounded to admit she was wrong. “How in the everlasting cook biscuits did she do it? Four gigs, Vinyl. FOUR GIGS! I ate lettuce for months just to afford it! And that blue bitch just copied it nine times over, just like that!” Lemon cried out whilst Vinyl held her in her arms. “Aren’t you rich or something?” Sour asked, finding the situation hilarious. Vinyl was quick to provide the answer, but most of her focus was devoted to Lemon herself. Whatever the circumstances, seeing Lemon crawling was pleasing to see; even if she moved faster than a hungry bitch at Trixie. “Whoa, look at ‘er go!” “HOW THE FUCK DID YOU DO THAT!?” Lemon shouted at Trixie’s face. While Lemon was busy crying and lamenting herself and the rest of the girls were checking out the strap-ons, Sunny hugged Rarity from behind, her quick hands finding Rarity’s bouncy pair in an instant; fingers pinching and treating her hard, erect nipples. Sour moved forth, sandwiching the fashionista in between. Their breasts clashed, though being slightly taller meant her breasts were rather resting atop Rarity’s instead of mashing up together. “What?” Sour asked in a dark, almost cruel tone. “You’d think I’d kiss your whore, cunt-feasting mouth after what you pulled with Sunny and myself before? Not happening. ‘Sides,” leaning forth, just enough for Rarity to be out of reach as she twirled her tongue around, desperately begging for Sour’s tongue to join it, he grinned. “I have much bigger plans for you, Ra-ri-ty~” she sang as she eyed the pile of strap-ons. It didn’t take long for the trio to return to a similar position, with Rarity serving Sunny Flare while she served her. Sour grinned, happy to have the control she so rightfully deserved. They enjoyed playing some more until a screech caught their attention. Breaking off to see what it was about, Rarity was the first to react. “Oh goodness gracious,” Rarity moaned after seeing what Sugarcoat had just done. “What? What’s wrong?” Sunny asked before Sour Sweet returned her mouth to where it belonged: between her legs. “Let’s just say that Fluttershy can be quite… apprehensive, shall we say,” Rarity gulped, knowing full well what a drunk and challenged Fluttershy could be capable of. “Who cares?” Uttered the freckled girl. “I’m far more interested in what Sunset is doing to the strap-ons.” While Sunny serviced her, she watched as Sunset did something to one strap-on. She stopped after a few seconds, then put it on. After that, she began to stroke it. “Is… is she moaning?” She muttered, confused. “Is she actually feeling that?” “I guess so…” Sunny replied, managing to free her head from Sour’s lacking grip. For her part, Rarity continued eating her pussy out, her mind far too enraptured by her task to care about Sunset’s trick at that moment. “You think it actually works?” “If it does, I totally want to try one out! I’ve always wondered how having a dick would feel like!” “That’s both disgusting and relatable at the same time,” Sunny admitted. Just then, Fluttershy exploded into a fit of rage. “Hooo-oooh-ooh-ly shit! Fluttershy sure is wild after getting some booze in her system!” “Wild and terrifying, darling. She is nearly uncontrollable and the biggest bitch you’ve seen. Quite the change, is it not?” Rarity said after gulping down some of Sunny’s juices. “There, they’re done! Come grab one if you want!” Sunset announced before moving towards Fluttershy and Sugarcoat, probably with the intention of aiding the bewildered glasses-wearing girl. “Cool! I don’t know about you, bitches, but I want one! Sunny, Rarity?” Sour questioned. “Amma smash some Raricunt!” Sunny claimed, grinding her nethers against Rarity’s face harder. Rarity squealed in delight from underneath Sunny’s hindquarters, but moved a hand side to side to indicate she didn’t need one. Sour Sweet shrugged, smirking at the display, before making her way to the table and taking two strap-ons, stopping for a moment only to see Sunset trying to aid Sugarcoat. Deciding it was best to return to her two willing whores, she put on her strap-on first. “Jeeez, that feels weird,” she muttered a moment before she started stroking it as she walked. “Hot damn, Sunset was right. This feels pretty fucking amazing!” After a few more strokes, she stopped and took it off. “As good as it feels, I need a dick inside me right now. Hey, Sunny Cheeks, catch!” She called and tossed the spare strap-on to Sunny, the violet-haired girl catching it easily. Sunny moved from her unconventional but equally comfortable seat to put on the strap-on while Rarity delighted herself on licking the rest of Sunny’s juices and cleaning her wet fingers. Upon putting on the strap-on, she shuddered at the new, strange sensation coursing through her body, but she got used to it quickly. “Hey, Rarity! Come and get some, bitch.” She ordered, her voice husky and laced with lust. “Don’t mind if I do, darling~” Rarity called while Sunny sat on the soft carpet and moments later laid on it, feeling as if her cock was twitching at the sight of the alabaster fashionista approaching and looming over her. From her vantage point, she saw the white, shaven lower lips spread open by her fingers; those pink walls flashing and showing for mere moments as she lowered herself upon her hips. “Y-You know? I’m a bit nervous,” she confessed, gulping down a wad of spit while Rarity hummed. “This is technically my first time.” “Darling, please, I saw you being fucked to a near coma by Sunset and Twilight during our last get-together, remember?” Rarity reminded with humor in her voice, all whilst rocking her hips in a circle with the tip of Sunny’s cock pressing against her drenched, clenching entrance. “Gods, how can I forget? I nearly had to use a wheelchair after that,” Sunny muttered, a wide, stupid-happy grin spreading across her face for a few seconds until she shook it off. “I mean, if what Sunset said is true… then that means I’ll get to know what fucking a pussy feels like. So, you know, go easy on me?” She pleaded. Rarity giggled. “I promise I’ll go as hard as you want to until you get used to it and decide to breed my slutty, tight, and perfect cunt with your strap-on, Flarie dear~” she teased, sinking a good two inches down on her cock. “Oh fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck!” Sunny cursed. “Holy fuck! H-How can you be so damn tight!? Man, I’m suddenly v-very envious of guys right now!” Placing a hand on Rarity’s hips and another on her tits, she squeezed her flesh intently and responding to her sinking inch by inch down her newfound length until the woman on top of her collided with her hips, straddling her. Letting out a loud, sexy moan, her grip increased until it caused Rarity to shudder in response. Without waiting for a command, Rarity began to move up until half the length of Sunny’s phallus was out of her pussy only to drop down, their union creating a slick, wet, and snapping sound accompanied by their moans. “Absolutely marveeeeeelous~” Rarity cried as she repeated the action. Again and over again until she worked a steady rhythm. “So deeeep~ So thick~ So lifelike~” Sunny groaned deeply, letting moan after desperate moan out with each slap of wet flesh their nethers produced each time their hips met. While she was no stranger to being the one subbing, she found it strangely compelling and enjoyable to allow Rarity take over despite the girl clearly preferring to be the one taking orders. It spoke volumes about her generous nature and she felt strangely grateful because of it. Her hands loosened their grip and instead began to roam all over her body, appreciating the sculptural body of the fashionista. While no one would say it out loud, everyone in that room that Rarity had the best figure out of all of them, with the only exception being maybe Sunset Shimmer. Missing the chance to really get acquainted with her beautiful body wasn’t on her plans. Her hands traveled all over her body, inspecting and fondling everything they touched with rapt desire. Rarity continued to bounce on her lap, slowly working up a pace; each slam getting stronger than the last and faster, smoother. Using her hands to support her movements, Rarity placed her hands on Sunny’s tits, squeezing them intently at the same time she used them to find purchase. The two girls moaned and cried out their pleasure, their eyes focused on each other’s expressions. Behind them, Sour Sweet was busy enjoying seeing Rarity bouncing on Sunny’s lap, impaling herself on her fake cock. All the while she fucked her pussy using her strap-on. Her legs were quivering as she squatted over for a better angle to reach all the way inside her cunt. Slowing down, she smiled. “Almost done~” Neither Rarity nor Sunny heard Sour Sweet, not that they would’ve cared even if they could focus on anything that wasn’t them fucking like animals. “H-Hold my throat!” Sunny blurted out, gritting her teeth as she too began to aid Rarity’s motions, meeting her hips with heavy, hard upward thrusts. Rarity didn’t question it, her right hand moved on its own to Sunny’s throat, squeezing around but without endangering Sunny’s breathing nor hurting her; her grip was just enough to somewhat make it more difficult for her to breath, an action that was rewarded with harder, more desperate thrusts. “DDDaaaahHAAAhhrrrliiiing!” She moaned loud and hard. “F-FuuuUhhUCK!” Sunny cried, drooling freely as her eyes began to roll back against her skull. “Slap me, bitch! D-DO IT, SLUT!” Rarity smiled, her left hand so busily fondling her tits releasing them in order to deliver a hard but playful slap across her face. “AGAIN!” Cried the azure-skinned girl. So, she slapped again, and again, and again. For the next minute, she switched between fondling her tits, pinching her nipples, and slapping her slutty face. Once Sunny’s cheeks were beating red and she was more a ball of flesh barely suppressing her orgasm, she felt her orgasm arriving, striking at her with full force. Both of them howled like bitches in heat, Sunny filling Rarity’s womb with her nectar while their crotches were bathed in a mixture of their juices. As if she had to prove just how much of a whore she really was, Rarity continued to work her hips, driving their orgasms for as long as possible; the fashionista unwilling to not squeeze the maximum amount of pleasure from their fucking. Once she felt satisfied, Rarity leaned down and captured Sunny’s lips, much to the latter’s surprise, though she quickly reciprocated the gesture. Not ten seconds into their sloppy, tongue-filled kiss did Rarity feel a sudden pressure over her back and something poking at her wide-open, vulnerable backdoor. She couldn’t cut off the kiss as the familiar pressure of Sour Sweet forced them to continue making out. Looking into Sunny’s lust-filled eyes, she felt Sour nip at her right ear for a few seconds before letting go. “Did you think I forgot the promise I made you earlier, Rarity?” “Mmmfffhh?” Placing a hand gently on her throat and the other taking a firm hold of her hair, she continued. “Remember that move you pulled? You know, not letting me jump into the ring for some good fun?” She ended with a long, forceful lick against the back of her neck. Rarity’s eyes went wide. “SHOOOGGHH!” She tried to scream her name, but only managed to do it into Sunny’s mouth, the girl below taking umbrage that her alabaster partner’s attention had been taken away from her. Without any sense of remorse nor consideration, safe in the fact that the strap-on had been properly prepared with her juices, Sour pushed into Rarity’s ass, inserting two hard inches of synthetic cock up her rectum. Then, after allowing her a second to get used to the sensation, rammed the rest of the length inside her sphincter in a single thrust; the force of the impact when her hips met her derriere proving to be strong enough to lift Sunny from the ground for a moment. Not content with doing just that, Sour finally allowed them to end their prolonged tongue-twister dance by harshly yanking at Rarity’s hair, causing her back to arc while she pressed her chest forward. Her other hand around her throat squeezed tightly, narrowingly suppressing her desperate scream and reducing it to a pathetic wail. “AAAAHHHhhhhhhhhhgggggg~!” Rarity cried as the waves of pain coming from her rear and scalp mixed with a sudden rush of pleasure that exploded in her nethers. Sunny clenched her teeth tightly and could only maintain a single eye half-lidded, her nails digging into Rarity’s waist and creating shallow scars. “T-Too tight!” Was all she could manage to say, her brain overwhelmed by pleasure. “What a fucking slut. You came after I pounded your tight, bitch ass once, Rarity? Guess we all know who Canterlot High number one tramp is~” Sour teased with some difficulty, the sensation of fucking a hole for the first time proving to be almost more than she could chew. Sadly, before she could take a breather to adapt and properly start to fuck her ass, Rarity’s hands flew behind her. “OOOOWWWW! Fucking BITCH! OWWW!” Sour complained at having two fistfuls of her hair being pulled as harshly as she was pulling at Rarity’s. “I c-can tolerate and be many things, darling,” Rarity said with a quiver in her voice. While weak, broken and closed by both pain and pleasure, it was surprisingly deep, commanding, and very, very angry sounding. “You Do NOT!” “OOOOWWW!” “MESS!” “FUCK!” “WITH A LADY’S HAIR!” Rarity shouted at the same time she yanked down Sour’s hair, the freckled girl crying out, cursing with each one. “Do you have any idea how long it takes to do my hair, you harlot!?” Fighting back against the pain, Sour felt her belly erupt in fire. Her grip over the handful of purple hair increased enough to force a pained yelp from the fashionista. “Like I give a fuck about hair!” Sour replied before pulling her hips back only to then slam them back against Rarity’s ass. “I was going to let go after a little more teasing! But now you’ve done it! I was ready to give you some leniency, but now I’m going to really breed your ass!” “G-Girls, please!” Sunny called, her mind a fractured thing unable to form any cohesive thought. The mere fact that she was able to talk was already a monumental achievement considering how tightly Rarity was squeezing her shaft. Not only that, but the hard thrusts of Sour Sweet, lacking in mercy that showed the only purpose of teaching the fashionista a lesson, were so hard that she could feel each thrust against her cock whilst inside of that velvety, wet, clenching canal. “S-Shhloouu daaa ghuukk d-d-dooown!” Her pleas were unanswered, uncared. Or merely unheard. Sour Sweet and Rarity were far too busy groaning and pulling against each other’s hair while the former plowed Rarity’s rear with fury. Feeling her senses dwindling and her lust increasing, now completely enraptured by the captivating sensation of feeling what a guy feels when having sex, her mind snapped. “GRAAAAAAHHH!” Letting out a roar that momentarily made her two companions stop, she jumped up, her back springing like a damn jack-in-a-box until her mouth latched on one of Rarity’s bountiful, bouncing milk juggers while her hands scratched her thighs all the way up to her ribs. With a firm grip on that alabaster body, she began to blindly thrust into the wet folds of her personal cum receptacle. She didn’t care at all about holding a pace or saving her strength. Each swing of her hips was wild, unfocused, and filled with a singular, undeniable resolve: impale Rarity’s perfect pussy. An objective she was succeeding at with flying colors. “AAhhhh! F-FUCK ME! Fuck me, you brutes! You beasts! Succubi! You are succubi! H-Harder, faster! MORE! MOOOOOREEEEEEEE!” Rarity hollered through raspy moans and drooling screams, most of her words lost as incomprehensible gibberish, but her desire was easy to understand. Luckily for Rarity, her two companions were more than happy to put all their effort into that particular request. Their plowing thrusts were uneven, erratic, mismatched. Sour was too prideful to work and adapt to Sunny’s wild, lustful abandon. And Sunny was too far-gone to care about something as meaningless as cooperation. Caring naught for establishing a rhythm in the wake of personal satisfaction, each of them fucked Rarity as they pleased, treating her little better than a mere pleasure doll. One would go too fast while the other would go slower but harder, then they would switch to another pace mid-thrust, rarely burying their cocks into her holes at the same time. “Holy fuck, your ass is tight!” “Fuck you, you ruffians! Make me forget my fffffucking name!” “PUSSY! Pussy!” The trio continued to moan, scream, cry out, and curse as time went on. They didn’t know how long their fucking continued and they didn’t care. Minutes, hours, years, an eternity. They were in bliss and that was all that mattered. But as all good things must come to an end, their joining was also reaching its culminating peak. Sour Sweet was the first to feel the ravaging of Rarity’s asshole come to claim her first. Her thrusts became short, quick, yet hard; desperate grinding to buy at least one precious extra second of pleasure before her climax could break the dam. Her mouth found a collarbone, her teeth sinking into white flesh to leave marks on it. For Rarity, the pain was but a ghost, a shadow at the back of her mind that she couldn’t comprehend when she was swimming in pleasure. All the while looking into the violet eyes of Sunny Flare. The girl pumping so feverishly into her welcoming cunt suddenly slammed her hips one last time, mere seconds after Sour Sweet stopped her breeding assault. Rarity’s eyes went wide, a silent wail of pleasure coming out of her mouth as they came with mere seconds between one another. The carpet below was more than ruined, but its sacrifice was a small price to pay for their pleasure. Being the only one with an active brain cell at that moment, Sour Sweet took advantage of Rarity finally letting go of her hair to grab her arms. To her surprise, Sunny seemed to be possessed and rose up, sending her on her rolling back along with Rarity. Sunny didn’t seem to care about that as her cock was now free of her new favorite place. With no refractory period to worry about and taking advantage of the fact they were tough, seasoned girls when it came to fooling around with each other, Sunny jumped on top of Rarity, burying her face in between her breasts while her phallus found its mark deep within her pussy once again. Both Sunny and Sour gritted their teeth while Rarity had been reduced to a mindless, orgasm-broken shadow of her former self. They resumed their hard, fast, desperate fucking. The wet slaps of flesh would’ve resounded around, echoing all over the ample room if not for the chorus of moans, curses, swearing, groans, and similar wet noises coming from the other girls surrounding them. This time they didn’t last nearly as long. They were far too sensitive from resuming their rabid plowing right after enduring pretty strong orgasms each. They lasted just a couple of minutes at best before another shared orgasm rocked their worlds, with Rarity being the first victim. Her scream was killed by Sunny capturing her lips, moaning and crying her delight into her mouth while accepting hers down her throat. Sunny came right after Rarity, her entire body giving out while Rarity’s legs wrapped around her back, keeping her close. Sour Sweet was the last to cum this time, her mind muddled but halfway functional despite the nearly overwhelming amount of pleasure she was experiencing. Using her arms to push the two women above her to the side, her cock sprung free from the fashionista’s ass with a lewd *schlop*. She then jerked the last few spurts of her nectar out as she laid there, admiring the defiant piece of plastic strapped to her nethers. Then, she smiled and glanced at her partners in crime, satisfied for the moment. Finding them still entangled and making out while riding their climax for as long as possible, she grinned. “Fucking hell, that really scratches one deep itch.” Close to them, Vinyl was pushing her girlfriend’s face against the carpet while she straddled her from behind; her hips hitting against her beloved’s with the sole intent of breeding her, even though that was impossible. But she didn’t care, it was the thought that counted after all~. “H-harder, baby! Fuck, yes! You k-know how to fuck me just the w-way I like it!” Lemon praised, moaning deeply and grabbing onto the carpet for dear life while her white-skinned lover ravaged her pussy. “I looooove you so much, Vinyl!” While Vinyl fucked her girlfriend, blushing upon hearing her declaration and doing her best to make her feel good, her mouth was open and she was drooling. Each thrust felt incredibly good, more so for her thanks to Lemon’s strap-on currently lodged inside her asshole for extra stimulation. Thanks to their more lovemaking, they were able to overhear a few conversations around them. “D-Damn, Sunset, Trixie is impressed! If the magic is permanent, we can make a partnership and sell a revolutionary kind of strap-ons!” Such as that one. “Fuck you!” Lemon half-shouted half-moaned with indignity. “That’s my strap-on, you opportunistic bitch! Get your own!” She finished with a deep, throaty moan as Vinyl increased the force of her pounding thrusts. “Darn. Trixie was expecting to pay her College upfront and not delve in debt. Selling strap-ons of this quality will have to do~” she teased, intentionally trying to annoy her hostess. “Then I better see a part of revenue, Bitchxie!” Lemon barked while Vinyl shook her head. Before she could say anything else, Vinyl leaned down and kissed the back of her neck. “V-Vinyl -of fuck!-” she moaned loudly after a particularly deep thrust that moved her whole body. “Make me cum, love.” Vinyl kissed her neck again, agreeing with her demand. Her hips began to move faster, harder, but never become wild or uneven. The DJ moved fully controlling her movements, each slap of flesh creating a healthy and rich sound. Her pace wasn’t steady either, she switched speeds every few thrusts, intentionally creating a beat from her thrusts. “You’re a fucking sweet talker. If you were a guy, I bet you’d beat the gay out of me, Vinyl. My Princess Charming. Fuck, how can you so damn mushy and hot at the same time?” Lemon asked, understanding perfectly what the beat was saying. She couldn’t help but chuckle. “Only you would think of talking while fucking like that.” She said, but her blushing cheeks couldn’t die down. Not after the repeated ‘I love you’s she pounded into her. After that, Vinyl focused on rutting her girlfriend as she deserved. They didn’t know how long it went, less so with the concert happening around them, but they didn’t care. Even surrounded by their friends, the stench of sex, and influenced by high spirits and alcohol, for a single moment only they mattered, only they existed. Clapping her mouth with a hand, Vinyl silenced a loud cry from her lover, pulling her head back as she came onto the fine, soft carpet below. The blue-haired woman came right after her beloved; the clenching cooch being too much for her to endure. She proceeded to fill her birthing canal and womb with her lady cum, safe in the knowledge that there was no way for them to end up with a bun in the oven. Feeling suddenly tired from the ordeal, Vinyl slumped over her girlfriend, resting peacefully trying to catch her breath. Lemon, for her part, wasn’t as beat and slowly moved out from under her lover. “Mmmmffff~” moaning as the plastic length left her still spasming pussy, she moved behind Vinyl to extract her strap-on from her depths. She grinned, delighting herself at the sight of her girlfriend silently moaning as she retrieved the pitch-black phallus from her ass. Once it finally came out, Lemon didn’t hesitate to shove it down her throat, lewdly moaning and slurping at it for almost half a minute, using a hand to slowly move it in and out until she pulled it out. “Phaaaaa~!” Letting out a loud sigh of satisfaction, she looked around at the mess and just in time to catch Sunset whistling, also enjoying the view. “How about we move to the bedroom~?” Sunset sang, her eyes meeting with Lemon’s for long, silent moments. Both girls grinning widely as they could read what each was thinking through each other’s eyes. “What a wonderful suggestion, Shimmer. Hey, bitches, why don’t we go and get comfortable?” Chapter 3 End. Author's Note Special thanks to anyone that read this! And Have Fun!The Real Friendship Games - Part 4 The doors of Lemon’s bedroom, currently the only available bedroom in the whole mansion, opened up with little fanfare or care. Soon enough, eleven girls poured into the room in different conditions. Some were energetic, some were lethargic, and a couple more were on the brink of exhaustion, but that didn’t stop any of them from desiring to continue their party more privately. No one bothered to close the doors behind them, with security taken care of thanks to Fluttershy’s pals, there was no need to worry about anything going wrong. After their wild fucking on the salon, most of the girls had splintered into different groups or had found themselves another eager partner to play with the last of their energies. Without a carpet to speak of, the floor in Lemon's bedroom being pure white marble, all of them had to share her large bed, spacious to fit them all comfortably with some wiggle room. The first trio to make it to the bed was none-other than Lemon Zest, Vinyl Scratch, and Sunset Shimmer. The golden-skinned woman was standing in between them, one arm was behind Vinyl’s shoulders, her hand busy fondling one of her tits. Her other arm was resting on Lemon’s hips, her naughty fingers playing with her soaking set of lower lips. Meanwhile, Lemon had a hand stroking her fake cock while the other fondled her right tit. Vinyl was busy groping her ass while her other hand also squeezed and played with her left breast. All while Sunset kissed Lemon for a few seconds to ensure her tongue was laced with her spit, then she broke the kiss and shifted to kiss Vinyl, driving her tongue as deep as it could go, the greedy mute sucking at her appendage hungrily. Once her tongue was clean, she began coating it with her saliva. Then, the process repeated jumping to Lemon; going back and forth between the lewd lovers. Letting the couple guide her, she sat on the edge of the bed while Lemon and Vinyl let go of her. She was confused for a moment until Vinyl climbed onto her lap. “V-Vinyl~” she moaned the DJ’s name loud and clear, her body shuddering at the same time her length was devoured by her wet, clenching pussy until their hips met and the tip kissed her cervix. “N-No wonder you are so possessive of her, Lemon. She’s a bigger slut than I thought.” “That’s right, Sunset. But remember, she’s my slut,” Lemon replied, kissing Vinyl’s cheek. “And my girlfriend gets what she wants~” she smirked. “After all, I’m not like that prick, Octavia, or like my previous girlfriend, Frosty Orange.” She said while climbing on her bed and gently pulling Sunset down, so she could lay on it. “Oh yeah, the girl Vinyl beat up during your thing with Octavia, right?” Sunset muttered, allowing Lemon to guide her. “What’s your story?” “What’s there to tell?” Lemon chuckled. “We dated for a few months, everything was fine at first, but then she started getting all bitchy and bossy, ordering me around and putting constant tabs on everything I did? Dumped her ass a few weeks before I met my lovely new girlfriend and future wife,” her smirk turned into a shit-eating grin, delighted to see her girlfriend’s face suddenly turn into a red dwarf star. “Hehe,” Sunset couldn’t help but chuckle at Vinyl’s reaction, the poor girl desperately trying, and failing, to signal something but she was too embarrassed to do anything coherent. “It should be illegal to be that cute. But Lemon, seriously? Dropping the ‘W’ word like that? Are you drunk or something? Oh, wait, we are!” “I’m just speaking the truth! I’m going to marry you, Vinyl,” Lemon said, eyes half-lidded and blushing intensely. “I love you, Scratchy.” Vinyl smiled, her blush refused to die but now her embarrassment had been replaced by happiness. ‘And I love you, Zesty’, she lip-synced. “And I love you, guys,” Sunset added, smirking. “Shush, bitch, this doesn’t concern you. In fact, why don’t you put those lips to good use?” Lemon said a moment before she moved on top of Sunset, straddling her face under her hips. Sunset replied in kind, sniffing and licking at her cunt at the same time her hands took a firm hold of her asscheeks, squeezing them until her nails began to leave fine, red scratches across her soft flesh. “That’s more like it.” She praised, but as she was preoccupied with that, her girlfriend used a hand to grab her jaw, force her head to turn, and capture her lips. She moaned into Vinyl’s mouth, instantly melting by her affection. While they kissed, she began rocking her hips back, forth, side to side, and around all over Sunset’s face. Vinyl was imitating her, working her hips hard to milk their friend’s plastic phallus for everything she was worth. Below them, Sunset decided it was better to leave the lovebirds to their romantic shenanigans. Rather, she’d focus on having a good time and giving them a good time. A plan that saw her succeeding with thrusting hips and a swirling tongue. Next to them, Fluttershy tossed Trixie to the bed, the magician squeaking as she landed face-first into its soft surface. The pink-haired girl jumped on top of Trixie’s back like an animal would during mating season. “Fluttershy, please! At least allow Trixie to be comfortable!” Trixie pleaded, but the drunk-crazed woman on top of her had her pinned against the bed. With her magic depleted for the day, there was no way she could overpower the usually quiet dormant girl currently breathing heavily against the nape of her neck. “Whores don’t deserve to be comfortable. All they deserve is to be conquered and tamed. I am more than willing and capable of providing both, Bitchxie!” Fluttershy replied angrily, a hand grabbing a fistful of Trixie’s blue hair while the other groped one of her tits. Her hips thrashed violently back and forth, trying to find her mark. “Bitches like you are unruly but submissive. You’ll make a great pet. I need a proper fucktoy in my house~” Trixie blushed. “Y-You can’t be serious! The Great and Powerful Trixie will never be a pet!” She shouted back. “Tch,” Fluttershy spat in annoyance. “I’m sorry, Trixie,” leaning down until her lips were beside her ear, her cock finally found the entrance to her hole. “But did it sound like I was giving you an option to say no?” With that said, her sweet honey-laced voice betrayed by the cruel, authoritarian tone behind her words, she rocked her hips forth until her hips slammed against Trixie’s ass. “AAAAAAUuuuuugggggg~!” Trixie cried out, moaning hard while her pussy squirted out some of her nectar after having her ass impaled by nine hard inches of synthetic cock. “Howl!” Fluttershy ordered, her grip on her hair getting tighter before she started to pound Trixie’s ass. “Howl like the bitch you are! AAaaauuuuuuu! Aaaauuuuuu!” She howled weakly, as an example to Trixie to follow. “T-Trixie refuses to -aahhh!- h-howl like some common whore!” Trixie cried out in protest while her ass was ravaged by Fluttershy. “Then howl like a premium whore! We all know you’d spend a few nights on your knees for some green, Trix!” Sour shouted from another side of the bed. “The Great and Powerful Trixie cannot be anything but premium!” She replied out of hand, only realizing what she’d said after it was too late. “B-But Trixie is not admitting that Trixie is a bitch!” “Yes. You. ARE!” Fluttershy pressed, each word accentuated with a hard, deep thrust and a guttural moan from the magician she was toying with. “You’re nothing but a bitch craving to be owned! Wouldn’t it be nice? To be pampered and loved and live without a care in the world? I would treat you right, Trixie. You’d be fed, mostly my pussy, and you’d have a nice, cozy roof over your head!” Fluttershy giggled through hard breaths at the same time the girl below her moaned and drooled incoherently; each powerful and angry thrust quaking the entire bed. “Of course, you’d have to wear a collar and forget about clothes, after all-” she licked her ear. “-bitches don’t need clothes~” she sang before biting her ear playfully, pulling it for a few moments before letting go, her mouth finding a new mark on her neck, teeth sinking into her flesh just enough to draw the taste of blood. “AAAAAUUUUUUUUU! AAAAAUUUUUU!” Trixie howled as loudly as she could, smiling widely and dumbly. Her pussy spasming uncontrollably as her juice rained onto the bedsheets, cumming over and over again at the ecstasy of being humiliated so much. “Thaaaaat’s a good girl, Bitchxie!” Fluttershy praised a second before increasing her grip over her body. Pulling back her hips as far as she could without pulling her cock free, she then rammed it back into where it belonged. “FUUUUUCK! SHIT! FUCK! YEEEEES! Take it, you fucking slut! I’ll make you crawl like the bitch you are before the sun rises!” “I thought Rarity was kidding… She’s like a monster. A sexy, pink-haired, ravenous, dangerous monster,” Sunny whispered while moving her hips beach and forth in a rhythmic fashion, her hips slapping against Rainbow’s ass. “Don’t forget drunk. Do you know what’s the scariest thing about her? She remembers everything she does yet still is the first one to jump at a chance to get shitfaced,” Rainbow ended with a moan, the slower, steadier pace costing her little energy. She watched to see the strap-on he was wearing bob wildly with each impact. “-Thanks, by the way. I’m all up for hard fucking, but I’m fucking beat.” Sunny nibbled her neck, a hand busily groping one of her small tits while the other slithered to grab her flapping cock. Smiling upon hearing a pleased sigh from Rainbow, Sunny’s movements became a bit faster and harder, but only so that her stroking hand could sync to her pumps. “You and me both. While I’m always up for having fun with you girls, I don’t have as much stamina. Rarity made me cum, like, what? Eight times? I can barely feel my clit anymore,” she chuckled, picking up the pace to make Rainbow moan louder. “Yeah, Rarity is the go-to pussy licker expert. Sure, she’s not as good as Pinkie, Lemon, or me, but what she lacks in ability she more than makes up for in eagerness. Pinkie cheats with that tongue of hers. I swear it’s like having a drill up in there,” she shuddered. “Tsk, tsk. Already cheating on me, Dash?” Sunny joked, pumping her a bit harder for a moment. “Hey, fuck you. Rainbow doesn’t do relationships until she’s ready for one. Until then, I can enjoy as many girls as I can get my hands and mouth on!” She chuckled. “What about boys?” Sunny replied, wiggling her eyebrows. “Eh, it’s good but I swing left, sweetie!” She replied before pressing her back more against Sunny’s hips. Beside the prismatic-haired girl and her companion, Sour Sweet and Sugarcoat laid next to each other, each one using a hand to support Sugarcoat’s phone while their free hands were grasping the base of their strap-ons as they moved in and out of their pussies. Sour Sweet was going at it hard and long, while Sugarcoat did it slower and measured. “Do I have a hex or curse or something? How is it that I always miss out on the good fights?” The freckled girl complained, groaning, and breathing heavily at the same time she fucked herself harder. “Just look at them goooooo! Fuck! Why didn’t I go to your birthday party!?” “Cause you picked a fight with some thugs and kicked their asses but you nearly broke a leg a few days before that, remember?” Sugarcoat clarified with a mirthful smile. “Well, they thought I looked innocent and easy enough to grope, eh? Showed them who they were messing with!” She tried to laugh, though it was strained by her constant moaning as her eyes never left the phone’s screen. “Oh my GOSH! I didn’t know Vinyl had those kinds of moves!? And who’s that bitch?” “Seriously?” Sugarcoat groaned. “Frosty Orange, remember? She was going out with Lemon for a few months before the Games?” “Nope. Doesn’t ring a bell,” she replied, her eyes glued to the screen currently depicting Lemon and Octavia viciously pulling at each other’s hair with one hand while punching their faces with their other free hand, tightly condensed into a hard fist. “Fuck, just look at that blood spurting out!” “The annoying bitch that called Lemon ten times every five damn minutes and ‘surprised’ her during rehearsals?” Sugarcoat offered once again, silently agreeing with her friend’s observation. “Oh yeah! That prick that shadowed everything Lemon did, right? Fuck me, how insecure do you have to be to hawk someone all the damn time?” Sour replied, her hand grasping the strap-on tighter, plunging it as deep as it could go. “Ffffffuuuuck, I am keeping this baby!” “S-Same here. I won’t be able to return to my other dildos after tonight~” she said with a long, drawn-out moan. “H-Hold the phone! I-I’m cumming!” “Me too!” Sour warned. Quick as lightning, she used a thumb to pause the video a second before her climax arrived. At her side, Sugarcoat quivered and her toes curled as she came. Neither girl stopped moving the strap-on, riding their orgasm for as long as possible. “Thaaaaat hits the spot. Fuck, my legs are so weak after fucking Rarity like the whore she is.” “I caught some glimpses of that. How can she be so poise but so thirsty at the same time?” Sugarcoat questioned. “Heh, dem bitches, I tells you,” Sour chuckled before pressing the play button again, resuming the video. The two friends continuing their masturbation round. At the other edge of the bed was Rarity laying on her back, her legs spread widely. Indigo was on top of her, pinning her against the bed whilst fucking her in a mating press position. Her fake cock pumped in and out of her well-fucked and abused pussy with reckless abandon. Rarity’s rear hole was also occupied by another strap-on deeply lodged inside it. Finally, her moans were muffled, reduced to nothing more than gurgled breaths and desperate groans of pleasure. The cause of such affliction as due to a third pitch-black phallus nestled inside her throat. Indigo had a hand against the base of the strap-on, pushing it down Rarity’s gullet. Suddenly, she pulled it out, freeing the polished slab of plastic out of her upper cavern. Immediately after, Rarity gasped and coughed violently for several seconds, her breasts bouncing wildly while Indigo’s swung like pendulums as she continued to fuck the fashionista through her fit. Several seconds later when Rarity seemed to have her senses under control, though she couldn’t utter anything that weren’t moans and gasps for air, her smile was wide and longing. “Such an obedient and beautiful sub bitch,” Indigo muttered through ragged breaths. “I’ve played with lots of girls, and some guys, from Crystal Prep. But I’ve never met a sex-craving whore like you, Rares,” she chuckled. “It’s like you’re a bottomless hole of lust and craving desires… unlike your other holes that are quite snug and fillable!” She yelled, her words punctuated by a particularly hard thrust. Rarity couldn’t reply with words, so she did the second best thing that came to her mind. Lolling her tongue out until it rested across her chin, she opened her mouth as wide as she could manage, her throat open and visible to Indigo. “Aaaaaaaahhhhhhh~” she muttered, the tip of her tongue flailing up and down as if urging her to fill her cavernous maw. Indigo grinned maliciously, her heart pounding at the sight. She increased the strength behind her thrusting hips, eliciting a mighty moan from Rarity. She then silenced it by ramming the cock she was holding to down her throat, right where it belonged. Rarity gurgled and choked as her throat was forced open by the thick girth of the plastic member, happily mewling as she welcomed it back until her nose and lips hit the straps. “I am so inviting you to any parties I organize!” Leaning down, she proceeded to whisper to her ear. “Or maybe you’d rather stay with Sunny?” “MMffff-??!” “Don’t think no one saw you two being mushy. You two are quite compatible. I’m rather envious,” she licked her cheek. “Bet you’d prefer her pounding your cunt instead of me, right? Or would you like her to fuck your face?” “MMMFFFFHH! GGGLLLHHHH! MMMHHHMMUUUUGGGG!” Rarity moaned like the wanton whore she truly was, her mind imagining the scenarios presented while her pussy squirmed and spasmed uncontrollably. “Maybe I should ditch ports and get myself a bow, arrows, and a robe, cause I’m fucking cupid!” She giggled. Looking up to where Rainbow and Sunny were having their slower fuckfest, she slowed down for a moment. “Hey, Sunny, Rainbow. Mind helping me fuck this whore as she deserves?” Sunny and Rainbow looked at each other, then Rainbow smiled before crawling towards the duo, Sunny right behind her. “I guess I still have enough energy left in me for one last good, hard fucking. Dibs on her mouth-pussy!” Rainbow claimed, wasting no time on twisting the strap-on around whilst still inside Rarity’s gullet before securing it; the fashionista gurgling and moaning at the rough treatment. “Then take that cock out of her ass and move aside, her rear hole is mine,” Sunny claimed, smiling while looking straight into Rarity’s azure eyes. “Nah ah, babe,” Indigo began. “I’ll take the ass. Something tells me you’ll like her tight cunt even more than her rear hole,” she said sultrily, removing herself from Rarity’s body. As an extra, she made sure to remove the dick up the fashionista’s ass, making her moan around Rainbow’s newly equipped cock, and tossing it aside. At the same time, Rainbow made sure to keep her legs spread wide, leaving her exposed and vulnerable for anything Sunny wanted to do. “Hey, Dash, can you tilt her so I can squirm under her?” “Better idea!” Closing her eyes for a moment, the cyan-skinned athlete-focused and groaned until her body shimmered, transforming. Without missing a beat, she used her wings to lift Rarity and herself enough to let Indigo move below. Descending on top of her fellow sport-enthusiast proved easy enough, although she now had to kneel more and work to facefuck her friend properly. Shrugging, she began to do just that a moment after her transformation ended. Indigo maneuvered her cock until she was able to align it to Rarity’s back entrance. With a firm upward thrust, she inserted half of it without an issue. “Uffff, now this is quite snug. Bit of a tight fit, but fucking worth it! Hey, Sunset, these things are a thing of beauty, girl!” She shouted, hearing only a laugh and a chuckle in response. Using her hands to hold onto Rarity tighter, she pulled her down until her phallus was no more. “What are you waiting for, Sunny? Her pussy is aaaaaaall yours~” Sunny gulped, not understanding why her heart was beating so hard. Her eyes widened when Rarity used her hands to spread her pussy lips, revealing the clenching, drenched walls inside. Inviting her. Gulping but feeling her cock twitch, Sunny moved on top of the wide-open Rarity. Adjusting her position over the fashionista, making sure to guide her phallus to the correct hole (and only available), she pressed down slowly, not wishing to cause much discomfort to the woman currently being triple-fucked; every hole occupied by horny, lust-driven girls. When their hips finally met, she let out a deep, bellowing moan that made her already sensitive nethers tremble with delight. “Lucifer on a fucking pogo-stick, I didn’t know you could do that with a pussy,” Sunny moaned. “And I fucked this pussy before, what gives!?” “Maybe she’s just feeling a bit more… alluring?” Indigo offered with a knowing tone. Sunny blushed heavily. “S-Shut up, Indigo! I-I-It’s just the angle and the position, that’s all! It’s all different!” “Suuuure, whatever you say, Flarie,” Rainbow prodded in good humor. “Can we just fuck her, please!? I’m not going to last for long,” Sunny warned as her hands moved to grope Rarity’s twin marshmallows. Giggling at her embarrassment, Rainbow and Indigo silently agreed they had better things to do than further poke fun at their friends. Instead, they focused on breeding the alabaster fashionista as hard and fast as they could manage. Rarity had suddenly become a mere object for them to seek pleasure and reach release and nothing more. Her body rocked back and forth, violently shaking as she was fucked from below, above, and sideways at the same time; every hole of hers that could take in a cock was filled and roughly rutted. Indigo showed no mercy, doing her best to thrust upward while Sunny thrust down. Their thrusts hardly matched each other, but that didn’t matter to them or to the moaning Rarity. Rainbow, on the other hand, in addition to her cock blocking Rarity’s windpipe, her hands had let go of her legs to now cling around her neck, pressing hard against her flesh; thumbs caressing the visible bulge on her throat as she hammered like a maddened beast against her face. The only thing the three girls had in common was the drool coming out of their mouths as they fucked Rarity into oblivion. Alas, it didn’t last long. As much as they wanted to continue for hours on end, they had limits and theirs were just around the corner. Rainbow Dash was the first. She bucked her hips wildly, bucking hard against her friend’s face. Her tight grip around her throat increased, now truly cocking Rarity just to be able to feel her synthetic cock pulsating as she gave the fashionista a wonderful helping of her nectar directly down her gullet. Pulling out mid-orgasm, Rainbow stroked her shaft to coax more of her cum out to wash over Rarity’s face, neck, and tits. While Rarity gasped and coughed violently, her body demanding the precious oxygen it was deprived of for long moments, Indigo reached her climax. Unlike Rainbow, her hips didn’t buckle, she simply kept pressing as deep as she could go inside her clean sphincter until she was done, breathing heavily and near her collapsing point, but satisfied nonetheless. Lastly, Sunny reached her climax alongside Rarity several seconds after Indigo’s ended. Sunny didn’t pound Rarity’s cunt as she had done so previously. Nor she ground her hips against hers, desperately riding her pleasure for as long as possible. Instead, she moved her hips slowly and carefully giving long strokes alongside Rarity’s velvety clenching walls. They moaned and breathed heavily, their tongues lapping at each other and across their cheeks, chins, and lips in equal measure sharing sloppy, tired, and satisfied kisses. Below them, Indigo used her returning strength, or whatever left there was still to return, to dislodge her strap-on from the depths of Rarity’s ass, freeing her from her hold and at the same time freeing herself from the joint weight of her two friends above. Then, she merely and uncaringly tilted them to her right, making them fall on a large unoccupied part of the bed. As they flopped, she watched Rainbow remove her strap-on and felt the need to do the same, tossing it away but not before kissing its tip after a job well done. She then moved next to Rainbow Dash, laying at her side as they tried to regain steady breathing. The two of them watched as Sunny and Rarity, now hugging and snuggling as they kissed and lovingly fucked. Sunny slowed down their kissing, not enough to end it but more than enough to let her speak. “H-Hey… Rarity, are… are you, like, uhmm, s-seeing someone currently?” She asked in a rather nervous fashion that made the onlooking athletes grin. “Darling, we rutted like rabid animals a while back, don’t know how you could possibly miss that little detail,” Rarity replied, joking. “And I’ve drunk enough of your pussy to know it by memory by now. And you’re getting flustered to ask me out on a date?” “W-Who said anything about a date!? I-uhh-I was just curious because you’re so beautiful and I can’t believe no one is tapping your ass nightly and fffffffuck me you are, like, a total babe and you’re so damn generous and I’m going to shut up now…. Yeah… so… plans for next Friday night?” Sunny explained herself, her face beating red; her hips never stopping the slow, pleasing motions. She felt Rarity close a leg behind her back, urging her closer. “While I’d prefer a more, ehem, romantic setting other than a lesbian orgy,” she began, pressing forth and smiling knowingly. “I think I may be able to squeeze some time for a date, Sunny Flare~” Sunny’s eyes instantly flared with happiness. “Oh! Y-Yeah! That’s great! Wow… my first girlfriend! Awesome!” “Weeeeeell, I wouldn’t exactly say you asked me that. But keep me happy and entertained for three or four dates, and I’ll happily be your girlfriend-” she said huskily, breaking their kissing for a moment to speak against her ear. “-and if you play your cards right, not just that. How does it sound to have a fucktoy; your personal whore~?” Sunny replied by mashing her lips against hers again, her hips bucking a bit faster and harder than before. Their blushing faces couldn’t be seen and their hands were now busy caressing each other’s backs. “Fucking knew it,” Indigo sighed, content at the outcome. “I should start a matchmaking business. I rock.” She ended in a chuckle while Rainbow rolled her eyes. Back with Sunset and her partners, or rather partner, she was still laying on her back, her strap-on removed in favor of letting Lemon take control of the situation. Now she was moaning loudly, her legs wrapped around her hostess’ midsection while she fucked her silly. The sight of the green-haired girl’s breasts bouncing with every hard, humid thrust she gave (while hers were tightly squeezed in return) was enticing. But even that sight paled in comparison to see Lemon’s attention entirely focused in front of her. A few minutes prior they decided to switch things up a bit. Apparently, Vinyl had a fierce urge to get some action with Trixie. Convincing Fluttershy to let go of her pet was surprisingly easy. All it required was the offering her own ass in return for fucking her blue-skinned pet. An arrangement that all parties involved found satisfactory. Fluttershy wasn’t saying anything, maybe it was some lingering portion of her real self or a sense of respect towards the mute, but she had yet to utter a single word from her potty mouth. Rather, she moaned and groaned, grinding her teeth together and drooling all over Vinyl’s back, occasionally licking her for good measure. The loudest sound she produced was the hard, fast pounding strikes against her white ass. Her hands were busy groping and playing with her tits while also pressing her front against her back; turning her thrusts into desperate motion in search of release. Vinyl, on the other hand, couldn’t scream her pleasure to the world other than letting out loud guttural moans and breathing harder. That minor inconvenience didn’t stop her from fucking Trixie’s brains out. With a hand over her mouth she prevented the girl from screaming loudly, even though her eyes were now unfocused and her hand was drenched with her drool, she didn’t care. With support secured, her other hand slapped the magician’s tits, not enough to truly hurt her beyond a few well-earned, exciting jolts of tingles of pained pleasure. Nothing more than a spice to add to her already jumbled mind. But while Trixie’s breasts were already showing a few clear hand marks across their surface, Vinyl didn’t notice it. Instead, her eyes were looking forward, right at her beloved. Fluttershy didn’t care as long as she got to fuck a hole and cum. Trixie’s mind was absent at the moment. And Sunset? “Fuck that’s so fucking hot!” She said, her eyes mildly glowing. “I-I can feel your emotions! I can feel your love! It’s making my mind reel and FUUUUUUUUUUUCK!” She shouted, forcing Lemon to change her thrusts to quick, short strikes as she reached climax yet again. The change of pace, mixing with the tight, vice-like grip of Sunset’s pussy was enough to send Lemon into a desperate abandon for several seconds until she too reached her climax. “Vinyyyyyl!” She shouted. As she was unable to scream the name of her girlfriend in return, Vinyl opted to stare into her eyes with even greater dedication, wanting nothing more than to hug, caress, and give Lemon all the love she could possibly shower her with. To give her everything she deserved and much more. Her orgasm was great and powerful, much the same as the blue-skinned whore below her, drooling all over her face thanks to the hand covering her mouth. Behind the DJ, Fluttershy squeezed her body tighter, letting out a high-pitched whiny before slamming her hips against Vinyl’s ass. After several moments, the five girls finally pulled back. Sunset breathed heavily, Trixie was in a semi-comatose state, Fluttershy removed her strap-on only to shove it up her ass, claiming it as hers. Vinyl and Lemon crawled forward to each other, their gazed never leaving the eyes of the other until their lips connected for the umpteenth that night. They laid there, Lemon Zest on top of her girlfriend, their fake cocks discarded, as they had a slow, tender make-out session. “Hey!” Sour Sweet called out. Almost everyone looked at her only to find she was sitting with her legs spread out. At her side was Sugarcoat, also spreading her legs and her pussy visible by Sour’s fingers at the same time she returned the favor on her nethers. “How about we kick it off with a fucking bang?” “Oh? What do you have in mind, Sour Tits?” Sunny asked with a sly grin, holding hands with Rarity next to her. “Ever heard of a Daisy Chain?” Sugarcoat asked. “Seriously? You want to try that?” Sunset asked, crawling with some difficulty to the two proposing girls. Finding a spot on the newly formed circle, she continued. “I’m not against it. I and the girls did it during Pinkie’s birthday. It’s super fun!” She exclaimed with a smile on her face. “I am both happy and dreadful that I can’t remember a single thing of that party….,” Rainbow shuddered. “All I can recall is laughing and the biggest cupcake I’ve ever seen.” “Standard rule when dealing with Pinkie Pie, never question anything, dear,” Rarity pointed out. “To this day I still find glitter in my panties.” “Eeerrrm, a little lost here. The fuck is a Daisy Chain?” Lemon asked. “Basically? When three or more girls eat each other out forming a chain,” Sunset replied, bluntly. “Then why the Daisy?” Trixie asked, finally back to the land of the conscious. “Trixie would’ve named it the Trixie Chain, personally.” “Shut it, slut.” Fluttershy rebuked. “You are meant to take it, not speak.” “O-of course, Fluttershy,” Trixie replied, her voice tingling with fear and excitement in equal measure. She learned her lesson on how scary and dominating the drunk girl could be, and that left her hungry for more but also fearful to get it. Not that that would stop her if she really wanted it~. “Damn glad I asked for this big ass bed then!” Lemon laughed. “So, how do we do it?” “I’m not gonna let go of my girl so soon, you cunts,” Sunny claimed, hugging Rarity and the fashionista purring into her protective embrace. “Then get between her legs for everything she’s done for you! I’m rather parched myself and I want to find out if your pussy is as tasty as Rarity makes it out to be~” Sunset said, pouncing over the newly formed couple. Given the number of girls and the size of the resulting circle, Sunset fell to her side, burying her face in between Sunny’s legs; her mouth instantly finding her mark as she forced the two girls to adopt her position. Sunny didn’t question it, instead, she followed Sunset’s advice, deciding it was high time to make out with her girlfriend’s lower set of lips. At the same time, she used to fingers to fuck her pussy and two more from her left hand to explore her asshole. “Don’t mind me~!” Lemon yelled before sitting on Rarity’s face, making sure to press down and move her hips around while she eagerly ate her pussy and ass out. “Sunny, you lucky cunt, your pussy is going to be soooo happy with this whore lapping at it every night!” Suddenly, her world went dark and her nose was filled with the scent of pussy. Fluttershy had caught her by surprise, grasping her head in a lock. “Every night, day, morning, and damn hour of the day. I don’t know why Rarity bothers with school, getting a career, or doing something so stupid as following her dreams. She’s a cockstarving cunt whose true talent shines when she’s on her knees,” she said cruelly with a matching smile. “MMMMFFFHHHMMMM~~!” Rarity moaned loudly in reply. “See? She could’ve been Canterlot High’s number one slut. But nope. She wanted to be a fashionista. Such wasted potential,” she lamented. “INDIGO! Get your pussy on my face, I need something to drink!” “Y-Yes, of course!” Indigo replied, seriously not wanting to get on her bad side and end up like Trixie and Sugarcoat. Before she could present her nethers to the animal caretaker, she grabbed her hips and forced her down; suckling and licking and lapping and slurping her cunt loudly, forcefully inserting two fingers into her asshole. “F-FUCK!” She cursed, unable to hide her smile at how good it felt. “Time for some payback~” Rainbow called. Indigo had only moments before she presented her pussy to Indigo’s face, ushering her to eat her cunt out with a handful of her hair. “Come on, give my pussy some biiiiig licks and remember to take in deep breaths!” “You’re lucky I love the scent of sweaty pussy and sex in the air,” Indigo replied before digging in, a finger entering Rainbow’s birthing canal while her tongue lapped her slit and her lips sucked on her clit. Rainbow moaned, not feeling keen to reply to her fellow sports enthusiast. Her attention was then caught by Vinyl inching to her, legs spread open and her ass leaking Fluttershy’s load of nectar. She gulped heavily, her throat aching at the sight. Once she was close enough, her upper body moved as fast as lightning. Vinyl trembled and opened her mouth in a silent yell. Looking back, Vinyl saw Rainbow Dash fingering her pussy while her lips were busy slurping Fluttershy’s cum out of her ass, allowing her to feel her lips against her flesh and her tongue moving inside her tight tunnel. Looking forward again she came face to face with Sugarcoat’s pussy. Smiling, she began to perform her duty. She was tired, all of them were, but they still had enough energy to go out with a bang. And as a self-respecting show woman, she knew the value of doing just that. Sugarcoat moaned loudly, but her mouth was soon filled with the hot, leaking pussy of Trixie. The two women moaned and cried as they readjusted their positions for comfort. Trixie tried to reach the wide-open pussy of Sunset, but she was too far away to do it. Fortunately for her, the one who suggested the idea in the first place came to the rescue, placing her equal inviting pussy against her maw while she grabbed Sunset’s hips, enclosing her head in between her thighs. With Sour Sweet’s arrival, the Daisy Chain was completed. Where someone other than the girls present were to see them, they would see a fleshy ring made out of eleven slender, sexy, young, girls desperately eating, fingering, and pleasuring each other in every way they could manage. Each and every single one of them with the singular goal of making their selected companion cum as hard as possible. The moaning, slurping, and flailing mass of flesh grew increasingly agitated. Maybe it was the potent scent of sex permeating the room, or maybe it was the action of what they were doing itself. Whatever the source was, the eleven friends were rapidly reaching their zenith, happy in the fact that they were connecting in a way deeper than any casual friendship could ever allow them to experience. It still took a couple of minutes, but in the end, they couldn’t fight back against the mounting pleasure. Nor did they have any intention of fighting it, they welcomed it with open arms (and spread legs) and they shared a near-simultaneous orgasm. Their faces, necks, nethers, and the bed were drenched in a whole new coating of freshly made lady cum, all of which they drank greedily from their respective fountain. When it was all done, their bodies tingling and trembling with the afterglow sensation of their climaxes; minds half-dazed with pleasure, they still managed to move even as their muscles screamed for mercy, burning from the exhaustion brought from hours of wild, hard fucking. Slowly, the ring was broken and each girl moved as they pleased, uncaring if they crawled over the rest of their friends. Trixie found a cozy spot in between Rainbow and Indigo, her head nuzzled by their breasts, their legs tangled but finding comfort without issue. A little to the side were Vinyl and Lemon, already embracing each other tightly, a hand around their backs while the other groped an asscheek with their breasts mashing together. Resting their heads near Sugarcoat’s lap, the girl quivered with delight as Fluttershy hugged her from behind, ramming her strap-on into her pussy, deciding to leave it there the entire night. Rarity was near her yellow-skinned friend, her face pressing against the abdomen of her newfound girlfriend. From behind her, Sunset’s flat stomach pressed her harder against the warm belly of her lover, smiling and smelling her fresh, warm scent. At Sunset’s other side laid Sour Sweet, too tired to bitch about her position, she rested her head against her shoulder. All of them fell asleep under a minute, their bodies and minds too exhausted to do anything else… until morning, at least. They didn’t bother with covering their bodies with bedsheets, for one, it would almost be impossible for insects to get in and two, they were safe in the knowledge they were being protected by Fluttershy’s friends. Unknown to them, their friends were in similar conditions. Applejack, Pinkie Pie, Aria Blaze, and Sonata Dusk were tangled together, sleeping peacefully while Adagio snored, drunk out her ass passed out on the floor. As for Twilight Sparkle, she was sleeping on top of Timber, her pussy and ass still leaking his cum after being filled to the brim with it. All in all, in their own respective ways, their nights had rocked and wouldn’t trade them for the world. ************************************************* Lemon woke up to the feeling of having her neck kissed and her sides caressed by a familiar touch. Opening her eyes, her mind groggy and vision hazy, the gentle touches and shows of affection mitigating the slight headache she carried. As her consciousness returned, her senses began waking up and the first one to come back to full strength was her smell. Given that her room was rather large, the aroma of sex, fluids, cum, and sweat had diminished almost entirely, leaving only a musky and enjoyable tinge to the air, even amongst the bed filled with naked, sleeping girls. “Morning, beautiful,” she said once her vision completely returned to her. Their lips met for a quick, chaste kiss before Lemon stretched. “Dang, what hour is it?” ‘About eight o’clock.’ Vinyl replied. “Toooo damn early… well, you already woke me up, so I guess you want to take a shower with me?” She asked in a knowing, playful tone. ‘Why do you think I was being an ass? I don’t like bathing alone when I have my snuggle-struggle partner close by~’ Vinyl signaled. “Well, you do have a nice ass, babe. Come on then, let’s take a shower~” Lemon replied, being careful to not wake up the rest of their friends as they moved out of the bed, their friends gently snoring and cuddling up. The couple made their way to the adjacent bathroom and moved under the shower. Lemon casually turned the knobs to a set she liked. The water didn’t come out immediately, instead, there was a hissing sound, followed by a chime, and finally by warm but not scalding hot water raining on them. “Shiiiiit, I didn’t realize how much I needed a hot, warm bath with my babe at my side,” Lemon said as she hugged her girlfriend from behind, her hands instantly making way to her breasts while her own pressed against her back. She then kissed her neck, nipping at it while the water washed their tiredness away. “I love you so much, Scratchy.” Vinyl couldn’t signal her reply, but it wasn’t needed. Moving her hands to take a hold of Lemon’s, she squeezed them tenderly, her thumbs caressing her the back of her hands before, without any warning, she squeezed her hands tightly and ducked. Lemon was momentarily stunned by the speed and actions of her girlfriend, but her shock would turn into a grin when, in the blink of an eye, she spun around and was pressed against the wall of the bathroom. “You sneaky little whore,” she said in a loving tone. “You could've just asked, you know?” ‘Awwww, where’s the fun in that?’ was the reply. The two girls shared a few moments of silence, doing nothing more than looking deeply into each other’s eyes while the water poured on them. After who knows how many long moments of contemplation, Vinyl locked lips with her beloved, their tongues lapping together for a few seconds. Then, she ended it for her to be able to travel down her body, placing delicate, hot kisses on every inch of skin her lips touched. It didn’t take long for her to reach her lover’s nethers. Using her hands, she coaxed her girlfriend to part her legs further to allow her to complete, unrestrained access to her prize. Pressing half her face against the pink slit of the girl resting against the wall, she sniffed and whiffed it to her heart’s content. ‘Musky, potent and laced with the scent of those bitches in our room. I love it. But I love your taste even more’ she signaled, sparing only the most momentary glance at the honey-colored eyes of her girlfriend before focusing on her task. “I don’t care if Rainbow or Pinkie or any other girl is better at licking pussy than you, Vinyl. You’re always my number one,” Lemon said, smiling down at her girlfriend whilst petting her head. Pressing the back of her head against the wall, letting more water to flow down freely across their bodies, she moaned loudly and proudly, not ashamed at all at being serviced so diligently by the girl currently on her knees. Vinyl smiled, though Lemon couldn’t see it. Pressing her face harder against her crotch, she unleashed the power and skill of her mouth upon her victim, intending to pay back for the praise and honest words she got. But more than that, she desired to see her girlfriend pleased, to make her feel good, to show how much she truly loved her. She licked and lapped and sucked at her lips, clit, thighs. Everywhere and everything she could reach to, she played with, praising her body with each caress of her fingers, each pass of her tongue, and every touch of her lips. In response to her actions, Lemon was biting her lower lip, her whole body shuddering even more so than the events that had transpired the night prior. “You know,” she began, flinching with pleasurable tingles as she talked. “As much as I love fucking and playing around with the other girls, and as ffffffreaking fantastic last night was… there’s something even better when it’s just the two of us alone, Scratchy.” As if to press her on, intrigued by her words, Vinyl sucked on her clit. After letting out a loud moan, she continued. “Sure, it may not be as fun-” she said, putting a doubtful emphasis on the word. “-but it’s a hell of a lot… deeper than when we’re with the others, know what I mean?” Vinyl raised a hand, signaling an ‘OK’ before going back to caress her thigh. Taking a firm hold of her hair, Lemon closed an eye trying to fight against the increasing waves of pleasure coming from her crotch, all of it a gift from her girlfriend. She was blushing, rarely she could express her deeper feelings with anyone, not even her parents knew half the shit Vinyl knew about her. That made her think about her previous girlfriend, Frosty Orange, and how she never clicked with her in a meaningful way. Hell, comparing what she had with her and what she now had with Vinyl would be like calling a glass of water an ocean. Stupid and laughable. “V-Vinyl! I’m cumming, babe!” She called, not for her to get away, for she knew how much she loved to coax her. Vinyl smiled, her tongue lapping all across her girlfriend’s lower set of lips when it wasn’t wriggling inside her pussy. Upping her game, she focused all her efforts against her girlfriend’s pearl. Knowing her weak spots down to T, she pressed her thighs, scratched her rear, loudly slurped her pussy, not giving the faintest flying fuck about drinking the water that smuggled through her skin, and finally driving her girlfriend to her peak in a matter of seconds after her warning. “MMMMFFFFF! FUCK! SCRATCHYYYYYYYY~~~!” Lemon howled like a banshee, tightening her hold over her hair but not enough to really make it hurt, only enough to make her presence felt. A feat considering her pleasure riddled mind. From between her legs, Vinyl drank all she could from her climax, whatever escaped her lips mixing with the flowing water, removing all evidence of their activities. A minute later, after her afterglow died down, Vinyl ended her service with a kiss to her belly button. Lemon giggled. “You know how ticklish I am there!” ‘That’s why I do it, you dork,’ Vinyl signaled, laughing silently before uniting her lips again. They made out for some time, some minutes at most whilst enjoying the pleasing warmth of the water pouring over them. Suddenly, once she had gotten used to the comfort of kissing her beloved, she turned the tables on her with a quick move. In the blink of an eye, she found herself pressed against the wall while Lemon held her close. ‘Looks like I’m in a bit of a pickle, aren’t I?’ she muttered, not wanting to use her hands and stop holding her waist. “Nah, baby, unless you want to be in trouble. Now, why don’t you lift your right leg up for me?” Doing so, Vinyl easily balanced herself on one leg until she passed an arm under her right thigh, supporting some of her weight. With her balance restored, she felt her girlfriend wrap her leg behind her back, freeing her hand to perform more constructive activities. “You made me cum, Scratchy. Now it’s time for me to return the favor~” she said before using her free hand to plunge two fingers deep inside the DJ’s pussy. “Ahhhh~ Mmmmggghhhh~” moaned Vinyl. Lemon showed no mercy, not that she desired any to begin with. Her fingers moved rapidly inside her, swirling and circling; touching every sweet spot inside her voracious cunt. “My, my. Aren’t you a thirsty bitch? What’s the matter, babe? Helping yourself to my cum worked you up? You’re so damn wet not even this shower can match you. You know, it’s a bit funny. Thinking about it, what Trixie and Sunset managed to do was something fucking fantastic. I know many girls who would give an arm to experience being a ‘futa’ for a few hours. The best part? All the pleasure, none of the consequences! But as fun as that was, I prefer you this way. Bare, pristine, beautiful, and aaaaaaaall to myself,” she exclaimed, her hand and fingers moving faster, pistoning against her tight pussy and ravaging her insides at the same time. Vinyl couldn’t reply, not through miming, signaling, or by muttering with her lips. Her breathing was ragged, her vision unfocused, but the one constant was the fierce blush present across her face. Oh. Oooooh how she loved her flirtatious teasing girlfriend. Looking up at her, her eyes conveyed what her throat, regretfully, could not. Their lips met again, teeth nearly bumping against each other in their desperation as Vinyl brought her other leg around the waist of her girlfriend, forcing her to take out her fingers from within her and support her weight in full against the wall. Their position was less than ideal, but Vinyl needed just the tiniest hint of stimulation to jump over the edge. And thus, Lemos saw it in her eyes and gave it to her. Their clits touched but for a moment; more than enough to make the alabaster-skinned girl cry out a throaty moan, her arms digging red markings along the pink skin of her lover while she left similar marks on her ass. Her climax was pure, honest, and raw; the evidence again washed away by the running water. “I love you so fucking much, Scratchy,” Lemon whispered to her ear once their kiss ended and their ragged breaths were under control. ‘And I love you, Zesty.’ Vinyl replied with her lips. After that, they proceeded to shower in peace, going through the lengthy process of washing and rinsing slowly. First, they washed each other’s backs using nothing but their chests and some soap. Then, they washed each other’s bodies until the turn came for their hair. Vinyl sat on a stool while Lemon was behind her. “...Have I ever told you how bad Frosty was as a girlfriend after I dumped her ass? Like, once I could properly think about it?” Vinyl raised a hand no say ‘No’. Lemon sighed. “Well, she turned bad after a one or two months in. Maybe sooner, but I didn’t notice it. Anyways, she was a control freak, wanting to know my every movement and trying to impose a schedule on me that revolved around her. But what really killed our relationship was her trying to force me to ask her permission to see my friends! I dumped her so hard I think I left a crater in that mall.” A few moments of silence followed. “I never told her much. I don’t even remember what attracted me to her in the first place, aside from her nice ass. I could never talk to her like I talk with you - if you make a ‘But I’m mute, I can’t do much talking!’ joke, I am so walking out, Vinyl -” She threatened in a deadpan tone when she saw her hands raise up, stop, and then fall down. “Good girl. I have enough mute jokes with my dad to last me a lifetime. Uggghh, our children will be pestered by dad, double mom, and mute jokes until they either break or I do.” ‘That’s the idea~!’ Choosing to ignore that, she continued. “As I was saying. She was never… there for me, you know? Not like you are. Never like you. I can just talk with you about everything and anything, babe. And every time I see you, every damn time I kiss you… I fall in love all over again with you, Scratchy. I know, corny ass fucking line, but it’s how I feel. I love you so fucking much.” ‘...Enough to make me your wife?’ she signaled. Now it was Lemon’s turn to blush. “W-Well, yeah! Fuck! Saying it directly is more embarrassing than just alluding it,” she sighed. “Of course I want to marry you, Vinyl. Where else would I get a package deal of great personality, great tits, great ass, great pussy, and great music vibes?” She chuckled and Vinyl giggled. “Vinyl Scratch, I do want to put a ring in your finger. Eventually. First, we’ll graduate, get our gigs and shit together, date for a few years, and then we can get hitched. Lousy plan and super anti-romantic, I know. But hey, better than just blindly strutting forth into the future, right?” ‘And I wouldn’t have it any other way, Lemon Zest.’ Vinyl signaled. ‘Now turn around, gotta put the shampoo on your her now.’ The two came out of the shower clean, dry, and butt naked. No sense in keeping clothes, after all. When they emerged from the bathroom, they found that the rest of the girls were already awake and gathered in a circle discussing something. “Hey, girls, what’s the matter?” Lemon called as they approached. Rarity took the lead. “Darling, I think there was an intruder last night.” “W-What? How!? Didn’t your animal friends keep watch or something?” Lemon asked the shy girl. Squirming a little, Fluttershy replied. “I-I already asked them, but they said no one came into the mansion yesterday. But… that one person left before any of us could wake up.” “How is that possible? The only ones inside the mansion were us!” Rainbow yelled. “Uhhmm, t-they say that when I asked them to ‘not let anyone enter or leave the mansion except for us’, they counted twelve people,” Fluttershy revealed. “Twelve?” Sugarcoat muttered, confused. “That makes sense.” ‘What, why?’ Vinyl signaled, Sunset interpreting her movements. “After waking up I decided to do a little bit of inventory management… and go for a glass of water for my headache. What did I find? Our bikinis are gone, a strap-on is missing, three bottles of Jack Daniels and one of Premium Tequila is also unaccounted for, and I found some discarded gardening tools in the backyard. Plus this thing,” she said, presenting a set of yellowish bras. “I am willing to bet they don’t belong to anyone here.” “Let me see that for a moment,” Sunset said, reaching out for the piece of clothing. Closing her eyes, she focused on the lingering energies of its owner. It was faint and dull, but she could see a very familiar figure in her mind. Smirking, she dropped the bra. “Ah… too bad. Looks like we had a stowaway the whole time. No need to worry, though, I know who she is.” “Seriously? B-but how could anyone be here in the mansion without us noticing?” Sunset smirked. “Let’s just say she has a talent for going unnoticed,” she shot Trixie a glance and the girl understood. “Hey, Lemon, we’re set for a few days, right?” Lemon nodded. “Do you think it’s okay if I invite our little sneaky visitor into our party?” “Sunset Shimmer,” Lemon began with a serious tone and expression. Then, she grinned. “Get her ass here. The more, the merrier~” ************************************************* A few blocks away from the luxurious mansion, inside a secluded shed, Wallflower Blush laid across her single bed. Her clothes were scattered around, her salvaged booze tucked away, and she was naked, fingering herself to a coma as she sniffed the bikinis of the eleven girls she had watched fucking throughout the night. They never noticed her presence, but that was fine. It was their party, interrupting them would be rude since she wasn’t invited. But she couldn’t let go of such an opportunity to add to her collection. Suddenly, her phone rang and she was forced to stop to see what it was. Her eyes widened when she saw it was a text message from one of her few friends, Sunset Shimmer after she helped her see the error of her ways and embrace her talents and uniqueness. “Hey there, Blushy! I know what you did. Come back! The girls want to meet you and, quite possibly, fuck you up a bit. You know what kind I’m talking about~ Lemon says you can keep the booze, the bikinis, and the strap-on since Trixie can make more. Yours truly, Sunset Shimmer. P.S. I hope you’re not busy for the rest of the week… and the next month. We ain’t gonna be walking straight for at least that long! “...” Wallflower stared at the message for a few seconds before hastily putting some clothes on and darting off back to the mansion to have some proper fun~ The End. Author's Note Special thanks to anyone that read this!
Enter the HouseThe Real Friendship Games “We’re here, motherfuckers!” Sour Sweet announced as she kicked open the door leading to the mansion’s ample lounge room. “Could you please not destroy my house, Sour?” Lemon Zest grumbled. “You have no idea what I had to do to let my parents lend me the summer house for us to use.” “Oh daaaaarling, your house is absolutely gorgeous! Radiant! Splendid!” Rarity chimed. “Are you sure we can have our party here?” “I was the one who offered it in the first place, so I’m quite certain we can use it,” she turned to Sour Sweet, glaring at the freckled girl. “As long as you don’t wreck the place!” “Whhaaaaaaat? Little ol’ me wrecking stuff? Impossible… as long as you don’t piss me the fuck off, that is.” “What kind of backward thinking is that!?” “Hey, fair is fair and a warning is as fair as you get with me. Come on, you know this,” Sour replied matter-of-factly. Lemon growled until a hand landed on her shoulder. Looking to see the owner of the alabaster hand, her heart melted when she saw her girlfriend, Vinyl Scratch. The white-skinned woman tapped her shoulder a few times, comforting her girlfriend. “Uhhhggg, you’re right, hot stuff. Children will be children-” Sour flipped her the bird. “-so I guess there’s no need for me to get angry over nothing. As usual, you’re right.” Vinyl then did a series of hand gestures that made Lemon blush. “Awwww,” she replied not with words but with another series of hand gestures that spelled ‘but I love you more, sweet-ass’, to which she included a not too subtle lick of her lower lip. “And that’s the only reason I don’t want to learn sign language. Who knows what those lovebirds are telling each other,” Sunny Flare commented. “Pretty sure it’s just a dick-measuring competition over who loves who more,” Sugarcoat added without much interest. Still, she smiled at the couple’s direction. “Well, we’re not really in a position to judge them, right? They’re happy and just look at them,” Sunset Shimmer interjected, sighing dreamily. “Man, I wish I could have a relationship like theirs.” “You have literal dozens of adoring fans that would gladly kiss your feet, you know?” Indigo Zap pointed out. “Yeah, but it’s not the same. A real relationship like that is something I really wish I could have,” Sunset sighed again. “You had Flash Sentry, remember?” Rainbow Dash brought up. “Rainbow!” Fluttershy chastised, earning a confused stare from her prismatic-haired friend. “Nah, it’s okay, Shy. I made peace with that a long time ago. I was, like Rainbow and AJ so eloquently put it, quite the ‘massive bitch’ back then. But yeah, Flash was by far my best relationship and he really had feelings for me. Thanks, Sunset Satan, for fucking me up like that,” she said, her shoulders slumping down in defeat. But even then, her lips formed a smile. “I’m really happy he found the perfect girl for him in the end though. I swear they’re so mushy they’d give those two a run for their money,” she chuckled as she pointed at the two music-enthusiasts loosely draping their arms around their necks as they shared sweet, chaste kisses. “Yeah, I feel you. That Flash was a damn nice prize with a hot piece of ass. Seriously, girl, how could you let that hunk go?” Sunny asked. “I was young, stupid, and hellbent on crossing dimensions to rule my homeland as a tyrannical empress of evil, ehemm.” She said the last line in a hurry, covering her mouth with a hand as she looked away. “I’m sorry, what was that?” Sugarcoat asked. “Did I hear you were going to jump dimen--” “AAaaaaanyway, yoh! Zest! Where can we put our stuff?” Rainbow jumped in for the save, breaking the trance Lemon and Vinyl had fallen into. “Take whatever room you want, except for the one with my name on it and the one at the end of the corridor. That’s my parents’ room,” Zest replied. She stood next to Vinyl and watched as her eight guests picked their stuff, mostly a simple backpack worth of clothes and other essentials. Except for Rarity. Sunset had managed to convince her to bring just two suitcases with her. “Shall we, Vin?” Vinyl nodded and signed with a hand to lead the way. As they advanced, she signaled ‘Are you excited about the party?’. “You know it, babe. We can drink all we want! Until we pass out even! We’re going to rave, dance, and party. Summer vacation is gonna fucking rock!” She called. Vinyl nodded eagerly, smiling, and making the classic ‘Rock’ symbol. It didn’t take them long to reach the main hallway to find the girls gathered in a circle. “What’s wrong, girls?” “You may want to take a peek inside,” Fluttershy pointed at the closest room. Raising an eyebrow, Lemon Zest marched forth to the room, opened it, and found every piece of furniture covered by white, plastic sheets. She rushed to another room only to find the same thing. Pulling out her phone she called her mother. “Come on, come on. Pick up!” A few seconds later her mother answered. “Yeah, we’re here. Listen, I just found--- yeah, that. What!? Did Dad seriously? Oh… Oh, the agent? Seriously, he can do that? A mistake!? Dammit! Okay, okay. No. No biggie, Mom. So… must we stay in a hotel or something? Really? Well, ten of us. Maybe eleven if Trixie shows up later.” She let out a loud, happy gasp. “You’re shitting me! Oh, thank you! Well, yeah. Bummer about the rooms but hey, it’ll be like a giant sleepover! Yeah, thanks, Mom. Oh, yeah. Extra money? Thanks. Love yah. Tell Dad I said hi and give him a kiss for me, bye!” The call ended after that. Setting the phone into her pocket and clapping her hands, Lemon turned to her guests and girlfriend. “Whelp! Turns out that by a tinsy oversight most rooms are fucked and being remodeled. Mine was remodeled first and expanded, so we can use it to crash there. Follow me!” “Whoa whoa whoa, are you telling us we’re all gonna share the same fucking bedroom, have no privacy, and sleep huddled together?” Sour Sweet asked, annoyed. “Pretty much, yup,” Lemon replied. “Sweetness,” Sour exclaimed, her fake annoyance gone and replaced by a wicked grin. She didn’t waste any time hugging Sunny Flare from behind, pulling against the girl’s loose shirt and popping her braless breasts out. Sunny groaned but she giggled as she began groping her breasts and pinching her nipples. “Call me Titty-Ninja~ I’ll be sucking on your nips all night~ Nine sets to play with~ And they’re all mine~!” “You touch my girl’s girls without my permission I’ll fucking spank your ass until astronomers confuse it with a red star,” Lemon threatened whilst at the same time hugging Vinyl protectively, her hands covering her breasts. The mute girl merely shook her head, smiling at her girlfriend’s antics. The rest of the girls giggled and laughed in good humor while Sunny casually put her breasts inside her shirt again. They all moved as one guided by their hostess until they reached a pair of double doors bearing her name. Opening them, the group found a veritable gigantic bedroom. “Daaaaaamn, Zest, your room alone is bigger than my whole department! You’re freaking loaded, girl!” Sugarcoat whistled. “No wonder you never invited us to your house before!” “Sorry, I just don’t have the tendency to let stray bitches into it, that’s all.” Lemon replied, Vinyl opened her mouth, no real sound came out of it, but it was clear she was laughing her ass out. Rainbow clapped her hands. “Where’s the ice!? That burn’s gotta hurt!” Sugarcoat, Sour Sweet, and Sunny Flare flipped her off while Indigo Zap shrugged. The room was, as previously noted, massive. The bed alone could easily fit fifteen people, the closet had its own section, there was a built-in music studio, and a great personal bathroom. Other than that, and the obviously luxurious standards of the furniture, tv, and stereo system, it was strangely devoid of showy things. Instead of valuable paintings, or records, or anything of the sort, her walls held posters of various bands, musicians, and signed portraits. “Freaking. Loaded,” Indigo said, impressed. “Me? Nah. My parents are loaded,” Lemon clarified. “Okay, so, put your stuff wherever and let’s go to the event room and get things prepared for tonight?” The girls all nodded and began to organize their stuff around the room. ************************************************* Preparing everything they needed for their party on their own had been a bitch. Or it would’ve been were it not for the four Canterlot High graduate hotties able to use actual magic to ease the load quite a bit. Rainbow zoomed past everyone carrying stuff around. Fluttershy called upon several rats, mice, birds, raccoons, and even a few snakes to aid her in setting the more complicated things she also asked them to serve as an extra-alarm system in case of unwanted intruders. Rarity aided with getting to the hard to reach places plus putting her perfectionist touch to things. Finally, Sunset’s power was of little direct help, but it did help them stay focused on the task at hand. Thanks to that, they finished much earlier than expected. Drinks were served and ready, and so were the snacks. The large TV and the video game console was also ready. The wrestling ring was also set up, just in case any things got a bit too personal. The music was set up, the alcohol was lined up, and all they needed to start their private party properly was ready. Since it was still a bit too early to start the party properly, they all decided (much to Sour Sweet and Sugarcoat’s protests) to get used to the ambience and let the fun, blood-pumping action come naturally and slowly. Rainbow Dash and Indigo Zap claimed monopoly of the tv and console, deciding to play some Super Smash Brothers to get things heated. Rarity, Sugarcoat, and Sunny Flare were talking on the side, mostly preoccupying themselves with idle gossip and building a comfortable atmosphere. Fluttershy and Sour Sweet were chatting, laughing every now and then while Sour made crass comments and lewd proposals at the shy girl. Finally, Lemon, Vinyl, and Sunset were watching from afar, enjoying the pleasant ambience of their developing party. “Sour Sweet. Definitely Sour Sweet,” Lemon said with a serious tone before sipping at her glass of hard cider. “She’s always the one to start shit up.” ‘Most of the time. If it’s not her, then Sugarcoat or you are the ones to drop the ball, babe,’ Vinyl signaled, a cocky grin spread across her lips. “Haven’t you heard that ‘Snitches get Stitches’?” Sunset teased, unable to contain herself. “First off, fuck you kindly. Second, my girl can say whatever she wants about me… as long as I get to tap her sweet white ass,” Lemon smacked Vinyl’s derriere, producing a most enticing *whack* and her entire body, from ass to tits, to jiggle healthily. Vinyl let out a soft groan, but her smile never dropped. “And third, she ain’t lying.” Sunset snickered. “Fair enough, I guess. But come, seriously, Sour Sweet while she’s with a very not-drunk Fluttershy? Nah, girl, Rainbow is going to be the one to do something stupid first.” ‘I think the same, love. Sorry.’ Vinyl signaled. “Aaaahhh, double-teamed and not even in the bedroom! You are two kinky bitches!” Lemon laughed while Vinyl and Sunset giggled. “Sour Sweet won’t let me down. But you know… now that I think about it, where the hell is Trixie? She should’ve arrived like half an hour or so. Think she didn’t come at all?” “Knowing Trixie, she’s either stuck performing magic tricks to a few kids, got lost, or is outside on the street talking to herself and practising an over dramatic entrance,” Sunset counted using her fingers. ‘Too bad the other girls couldn’t make it. But I guess just us is more than enough, even if Trixie ends up not showing,’ Vinyl signaled. “Come to think of it, what do you think the girls are doing right now?” Lemon asked. **On other places at the same time** The music was loud, the crowd was cheering, and the lights were all over the stage. The Dazzlings were dancing and singing their hearts out and the crowd was loving every second of it. Adagio Dazzle danced for the audience, since she was the lead singer and the center of attention. But Aria Blaze and Sonata Dusk danced little for the audience and more for the two girls standing on stage and center on the first row. Applejack and Pinkie Pie were all smiles, hugging each other while they jumped up and down to the rhythm of the beat. Pinkie was blushing while Applejack smiled knowingly, from their points of view they got a few panty shots of their girlfriends. The words ‘Apple Churner’ were written on Aria’s, while ‘Party Tacos!’ could be seen on Sonata’s. Meanwhile in a private and secluded cinema, Twilight Sparkle sat next to her boyfriend, Timber Spruce. They were watching a sci-fi movie she’d wanted to see for a long while, but they were more preoccupied with each other as she handled the bulge in his pants, while he fondled one of her breasts under her shirt. **Back at Lemon’s Summer Home** “I’m sure they’re having fun!” Said the bacon-haired girl, elbowing her host. “Speaking of fun, what do you think Flash is doing right now?” lemon asked with wiggling eyebrows. “Probably having a romantic date with Derpy. Or he’s fucking her brains out. One of the two,” she replied without hesitation. “What’s with the faces?” “Huh… I was expecting to see at least a bit of jealousy there. Guess the rumors were fake.” ‘Told yah.’ “Wait, what rumors?” Sunset asked, now really worried. Lemon waved a hand. “Nothing to worry about all that much, Sunset. There were a few rumors going around of you being jealous and plotting to win back Flash.” “...This reeks of Polimere and Uppercrust, dem whores,” Sunset spat. “Well, can tell you I am not! Why would I? They were totally made for each other!” She finished with a laugh. “By the way, why in the heavens did you insist on making this a bikini party?” She asked at the same time she glanced down at herself, examining once more her scantily covering two-piece bikini. Everyone else was wearing a similar piece in their preferred colors and the designs were of their choosing, but they were all quite revealing. “What are you afraid of? It’s just us sexy girls having a private party and able to have all the fun we want! Without prying eyes, why not let loose a little, am I right?” Lemon estated proudly and Vinyl clapped eagerly. “Not afraid. Just saying that your intentions are as well-hid as these bikini covers my body.” “Good! I wasn’t trying to hide them in the first place! Now let’s party girl, woooooh!” Vinyl sighed and Sunset shook her head but followed the green-haired girl nevertheless. As the party developed and the spirits kept mounting slowly but surely, the alcohol in their drinks began to do its work to lower their inhibitions. It started quite innocently with a brush of the hand or a tap on the ass. But the brushes turned to caresses with a few more cups. And a few cups more of precious shit-face inducing beverages, they turned into groping, flirting, and sensual kissing. Lemon and Vinyl were busy making out, their tongues coiling and lips slurping, locked in a dance they knew too well and loved to partake in. All the girls were in similar positions. Rarity and Sunny were sitting next to each other, trading compliments and spit. Sunset, Sour Sweet, Fluttershy, and Sugarcoat were having a spin the bottle contest with the sole consequence being kissing. It was after Fluttershy let go of Sugarcoat’s lips, the poor girl gasping for air while the pink-haired hottie slurped their mixed spittle like spaghetti when it finally happened. “FUCK YOU, DASH! You damn cheater ass fucker!” “Ass fucker, absolutely, but I’m no cheater! You just fucking suuuuuuuck, Indigo!” All eyes turned to see the two girls sitting at the console station to find a big KO printed all over the screen. At some point the girls had changed from Super Smash Bros to a more violent, thematic game called DEF JAM. “Oh yeah? You think because you can cheat your ass to victory on a video game it is easy to wrestle or that you’re better than me!?” Indigo demanded. “Bitch, I don’t need to cheat and I hate cheaters. I always win fair n’ square! ‘Sides, we all know I’d kick your ass any day of the week. Wrestling, karate, tae-kwon-do, jiu jitsu, muay thai, kickboxing. You name it, I’d WHIIII-!” Was all she could say before Indigo tackled her to ground. “Hey yaaaaa’ll we got ourselves a catfight!” Sour Sweet screamed, rushing over to the two struggling girls. “If you two break anything you’ll pay for it! If you want to fight, there’s the ring!” Lemon called in a hurry before returning to tongue-fuck her girlfriend’s mouth. Rainbow and Indigo took heed, split up, and then dashed for the ring. Rainbow used a little boost to make it way before Indigo and smiled cockily at her. “Fucking cheater! Don’t use your damn powers! What, afraid I’ll spank your ass so much I’ll turn it red permanently?” “HA! Good one!” Sugarcoat hollered, now surrounding the ring alongside her other five non-involved friends. “A hundred bucks on Rainbow Dash!” “FUCK YOU SUGARCOAT, I’LL KICK YOUR ASS NEXT!” Indigo exploded in anger as she jumped into the ring. Rarity snickered and began scribbling down the bets, just in case. “Come on, Dash! Give her the good old one-two!” “Indigo, if you win, I’ll eat out your ass!” Sunny called. “So kick her in the gay!” As the girls watching began to cheer their friends on, Rainbow scoffed. “Wasn’t planning on using magic in the first place, Zappy. I just wanted to show you you’ll always be second place as long as I’m around.” “BEAT HER FUCKING ASS, DASH!” Fluttershy shouted, obviously more than a little tipsy. She tore away her bikini top and tossed it to Rarity. “My tits for Rainbow!” “How do you want to handle this?” Indigo asked as she jumped a little, warming up her muscles while Dash stretched for the same reason. “Wrestling, of course. Since you were such a pussy about it,” Dash replied. “Oh, good. Cause I’ve been training quiiiiite a bit lately, Rainbow Trash.” “Shots fired! Shots fired!” Sugarcoat yelled. “Just try not to kill each other, okay!?” Sunset yelled over the commotion. Having had enough warm up, Indigo stopped and Rainbow followed suit. They stared at each other’s eyes for a few seconds before they rushed forward. Indigo leaped, tossing her legs first with a small gap in between them. The move surprised Rainbow, but her surprise only lasted for a moment. A second before the inevitable impact, she lifted her right leg high, twisting her lower body around. The two girls fell to the mat of the ring at the same time in the same position; their legs crossed with their calves pressed tightly around each other’s necks. They had managed to capture the other in a reverse-dragonfly grappling hold. “C-Cheating, bitch,” Indigo managed to squeak out, refusing to let go. “Takes one… to know one,” Dash replied in the same manner. As the two girls in the ring continued to struggle, a sudden boom behind the other six cheering girls caught the attention for a moment. “The Greeeeeeeaaaat and Poweeeeeeerfuuuuul Triiiiiixie has arrived at last! Now, the party can truly begin!” She called out at the same time she set a large suitcase with her trademark logo all over it. “Bitchxiiiiie!” Fluttershy zoomed next to her, hugging her tight. “Looook! Slutshie is gonna beat the shit out of Indiwhore!” Trixie’s smile grew. “And it looks like Trixie has arrived at the peeeeerfect time, too!” Chapter 1 End. Author's Note Special thanks to anyone who read this.
Serve the DrinksThe Real Friendship Games - Part 2 “You sure have, Trixie! For a moment there I really thought you weren’t coming,” Lemon Zest called, waving at the last arriving guest to the party. While she hugged a tipsy Fluttershy, Trixie gave her attention to her host. “Trixie is terribly sorry for Trixie’s lateness. But Trixie couldn’t allow a kid’s party to be soured by the lack of an untrustworthy magician that didn’t show up. Hmmph! The nerve to leave those kids waiting for nothing!” “But you delighted them and lost the track of time, right?” Sunset inquired with a knowing smile. “Trixie, again, apologizes. When Trixie realized how late it was, the children’s party was already finishing. Their parents wanted to pay for Trixie’s service, for the Great and Poweeeeeerful Trrrrrixie brought joy to their little munchkins and rascals with her amazing tricks!” She boasted, proud of herself. “But Trixie is a humble magician. The laughter and smiles of those children were payment enough for Trixie.” “Bullshit!” Lemon cried. “I call bullshit!” “Why, darling, what’s so unbelievable about Trixie performing a generous act? I, for one, am proud of her and her selfless actions,” Rarity praised. “No, not that. I call bullshit on the parents wanting to pay her! We all know how shitty her tricks are!” Lemon jabbed, causing Sunny to snort out her drink, Sunset nearly following suit. But she was quick to dodge a smoke bomb thrown by the magician. “Trixie may not have real magic, but Trixie is a terrific magician!” She protested. “Don’t be maaaaad, Bitchxie,” Fluttershy slurred as she finally released the girl. Before she could move or say anything, however, she grabbed her cheeks and kissed her deeply; loudly sucking on her tongue and then moving a hand to grope her ass for a few seconds. “I believe you,” she murmured, trying to comfort her friend in the best way her alcohol-clouded mind could come up with. Trixie licked her lips, smiling. “Trixie is going to enjoy herself~” “Not so fast, buckaroo, you’re overdressed for this party. Get your stuff and your ass to my room and change. I’ll explain later,” Lemon said as she saw Trixie’s confusion. “There’s no need to delay, for Trixie came prepared!” She shouted before jumping back. Throwing another smoke bomb to the ground, there was a flash, some smoke, and when it dispersed seconds later she was no longer wearing her usual outfit and hat, but rather the skimpy bikini that was left prepared for her back in Lemon’s room. “...Okay. I was fucking around before, but damn, how in the name of the bluest of balls did you manage to do it!?” Lemon asked, impressed while Vinyl applauded and whistled, astonished. “A magician never reveals her secrets, my dear Lemon Zest. And Trixie is one of the best there is!” Everyone, minus Dash and Indigo, applauded. As she bowed, eating up their flattery, the gurgling noises coming from the ring caught everyone’s attention once more. “Ohh, yeah, sorry for stealing the spotlight, but Trixie can’t help it when Trixie is obviously the best attraction around.” “I-I’m gonna ffffffucking kick your ass, Dash!” Indigo cried, pressing her legs hard even as her vision was starting to get starry. “In your d-dreams, Zap!” Rainbow replied, imitating her adversary. “Bite her tits!” “Give her a clit-busting wedgie!” “The hair! Go for the hair!” “Slap her ass, slaaaaaaap it, daaaarling!” The girls cried at the pair currently locked in a stalemate, no one supporting Rainbow or Indigo exclusively despite their betting round; their thirst for violence, and the desire to witness their friends fight fueling their voices. The two girls struggled for some moments more until they simultaneously released the other. They rolled on the ground, coughing and gagging for a few seconds before slowly going to their feet. Rainbow moved first, sidestepping as she approached in quick succession before striking a wide kick. Indigo countered by ducking and then launching an upward punch at the prismatic-haired girl. Rainbow dodged it easily, grabbed her wrist, and used her lingering momentum to toss Indigo across the mat. Indigo rolled a few meters before coming to a sudden stop. The blue-haired girl performed a quick backspin, which caused her bikini top to unhook, but she didn’t care and she got back to her feet just in time to dodge a series of jabs and a kick from Rainbow. “Hoooooly fuck, they’re going at it!” Sugarcoat exclaimed, excited to see the spectacle unfolding. “They’re not punching any punches! Maybe we’ll see some blood!” Sunset clapped, looking intently while Indigo replied to Dash’s aggression by connecting a fierce knee-strike against her belly, though paying the price of two strong punches to her ribs. “YEAAAAH! Yeeeeeaaaahhhhh!” Fluttershy cried. “Kick her ass! Fist her pussy! Gotta beat the bitch to teach the bitch!” “I swear drunk Fluttershy is, like, the best thing ever!” Sunny declared as she hugged the yellow-skinned woman from behind, groping her tits while she cheered on. “Open a path, bitches, cause I’m gonna have a piece of those two! Hora de darles una putisa!” Sour Sweet declared loudly while crackling her knuckles, her accent heavy and practiced, ready to jump into the ring, but quickly found herself stopped by a shimmering barrier. “Rarity, what the actual FUCK!?” “Tsk. Tsk. Tsk. Darling, please, let them fight. Can’t you see this is a question of honor?” She reprimanded while Dash did a backflip, dodging a kick from Indigo and catching her ankle. She twisted it but Indigo flipped herself around to avoid the damage, freeing herself. Then, she used her free leg to impulse herself forward and onto Rainbow. “My toenails have more honor than the two of them combined! I wanna join in the fuuuuuun!” Whined Sour Sweet, but the barrier didn’t budge. “You are so gonna be sorry for that, Rarity. You can bet your ass on it.” “Idle threats do not worry me~” Rarity sang back in a taunting tone. Sunny chuckled. “You’re gonna regreeeet iiiit,” she taunted back. Suddenly, the two girls on the ring fell to the mat. They scuffled for a moment before Rainbow Dash managed to grab a fistful of Indigo’s hair, pulling at it harshly. Indigo, true to her snarky and tough nature, didn’t even whimper; instead, she snarled and grabbed one of her ankles and forced her leg back while locking her thigh with a leg. “OW OW OW OW!” Rainbow yelled as the grapple took effect with its painful hold. Not wanting to be outdone, she pulled harder against her hair, leaving her neck wide and exposed for her other arm to move around it and squeeze. Their newest hold lasted for the better half of a minute until Indigo relented her hold. Confident in her victory, Rainbow let go of Indigo’s hair and rolled away, ready to end this. Looking up, she was disheartened to find out Indigo had let go of her as part of a ruse. A foot at high velocity impacted against her shoulder, sending her to the side. The crowd of eight young women cried and cheered, whistled, and applauded at their friends thoroughly beating each other up. Rainbow connected a hard punch across Indigo’s jaw, followed by another one to her stomach. But Indigo didn’t care. Using both hands, she clapped her hands as hard as she could in front of Rainbow’s face, making her flinch out of instinct and dazing her in the process for less than a second. That was all the time Indigo needed to return the favor with a hard right punch across Dash’s cheek and one into her stomach, dodge a blind swing of her arm, grab with, flow with her momentum behind her, grab her by the torso, making sure to squeeze her abdomen tightly, and then clench every muscle in her body for what she was about to do. Rainbow Dash had only a moment’s notice to realize what was happening before Indigo used her legs to lift her up. For a moment she saw the ceiling, then her friends, and finally she was upside down… and then the impact came. “GAAAAHHHHH!” She yelped and her vision faded. Sour Sweet fell to her knees. “A SUPLEX!” She cried loudly, praising Indigo’s quick thinking and technique. “Perfect in every way!” The rest of the girls cheered and laughed, the victor of their match decided. Lemon climbed to the ring, walking past the semi-passed out Rainbow Dash towards Indigo Zap. Grabbing her hand, she raised it for all to see. “Winner: Indigo Zap!” Everyone cheered for the proud winner until Rainbow Dash regained consciousness moments later after being defeated. Showing good sportsmanship, Indigo offered a hand to aid her friend back on her feet. Rainbow accepted the gesture, standing back up. “I wasn’t expecting you to pull out a suplex like that. Awesome!” Rainbow praised, still clutching her hand tightly. “And I didn’t expect you to be half-way as decent as you were, Dash. I guess you don’t cheat most times,” indigo replied with a cocky grin. Rainbow chuckled before pulling Indigo in, surprising the three-toned blue-haired girl. The prismatic-haired athlete passed her arms behind Indigo’s back, mashing their breasts together as she captured her lips. Their tongue lashing lasted for scant seconds, but they made it work to great effect as they loudly and messily made out. When they parted, their lips remained united by a series of saliva strings that fell shortly after. The onlookers howled and whistled at the closing act while the two sports-enthusiasts laughed. “We’re going to regret it tomorrow, ain’t we? The fighting,” Indigo brought up. “Speak for yourself, Indy. I like to get bruises! They hurt so right, especially after a good scuffle!” “Scuffle?” Rarity asked. “Both of you, really, you were at it pretty darn good! I would never be able to fight like that!” “We weren’t fighting!” Rainbow laughed, soon joined by Indigo’s approval. “That was just a friendly scuffle to prove who was right. I lost, and in a fantastic way!” “Yeah! Do you see any blood or hard bruises? If we’d gone all in, we’d be a bloody pulp on the ring right about now!” Indigo added. “So you’re telling me you two held back?” Sugarcoat whistled. “Damn, shows what I know about fighting, am I right?” “And you stopped me from joining the fun!” Sour Sweet angrily pointed a finger at the fashionista. “They weren’t even going at it for real!” “Did you know, though?” Sunset asked. “Of course… kinda!” Sour replied. Vinyl shook her head, signaling ‘You’re a dumbass.’ “Do you want me to kick your ass, Scratch? I ain’t afraid to fight a mute!” She stopped, her spine going cold for a moment. Looking back at the ring, Lemon was glaring at her with all the spite she could muster. “Chill, chill, girl! I was only joking!” And with that, Lemon’s expression softened. “You better damn well be joking, Sour Tits. Else I can promise you your ass would be in ruins for threatening my alabaster cutie pie!” Lemon said, not seeing Vinyl’s blush and gentle smile. “Geez, learn to take a joke, you uppity bitch,” Sour scoffed. “Say, Lemon, I gotta know something that’s been bugging me since yesterday.” “And that is?” Lemon raised an eyebrow. “The hell happened to your right eye?” She asked, pointing at said aid. The three girls climbed down from the ring, Rainbow and Indigo aiding each other while lemon moved on her own accord. It wasn’t until Lemon reached Vinyl, kissed her cheek, and then shared a momentary hug that she deemed Sour Sweet with an answer, all the while caressing her blackened, slightly swollen right eye. “I got this gift a week or so from Octavia Melody. You know, Vinyl’s friend?” Sour Sweet nodded. “Wait, that was you?” Trixie asked, taken aback by the revelation. “Trixie heard that Octavia got her ass whooped!” Vinyl’s smile dropped and began signaling. “Uhhmm, a little help? Trixie doesn’t know how to read sign language.” “She’s saying ‘She’s my friend. I still consider her my friend, but she was possessive and thought we belonged together. She was really mad that Lemon and I got together and never understood I never loved her more than just a friend. They fought… and it got nasty. Real nasty. When Octavia was clearly losing and at the mercy of Lemon, I jumped in to end the fight. Else she would’ve ended way worse than she did.’” Sunset translated for everyone else who didn’t understand signaling. “Daaaaamn! Wish I could’ve seen that fight, haha!” Sour laughed. “Honestly, I never thought Octavia would be that kind of woman. She’s so classy and reserved…” Rarity muttered, shocked at the revelation. “I deduce the fight started because she thought you belonged to her?” She asked Vinyl. “Eh, almost. More like she felt she had dibs because she’d known my girl from way before I met her during the Games. Fucking bitch now knows to not get any funny ideas,” Lemon stated proudly while openly groping Vinyl’s ass. After a few seconds, she moved behind her and removed her top, exposing her tits and blue nipples to everyone. Grabbing her twin mounds, she pinched and twisted them at her leisure. “These are mine. She is mine. Just as much as I am hers,” she said, her tone and firmness similar to that of a wise woman stating a fundamental law of life. After that, the girls continued partying for another hour, but with the fight between Rainbow and Indigo, the arrival of Trixie, and the latest revelation of Vinyl and Lemon’s relationship, inhibitions had pretty much gone down harder than the Hindenburg. They now touched, kissed, made out, caressed, and more however they wished. Their skimpy swimsuits had either lost a piece or were entirely removed. Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash, Sugarcoat, Sour Sweet, and Sunny Flare were now nude while Rarity, Sunset Shimmer, Vinyl Scratch, Lemon Zest, Trixie, and Indigo Zap were still wearing the lower half of their bikinis, though only out of a dwindling sense of modesty. “Heeeeey!” Trixie called, running to her suitcase. “How about we start drinking the good stuff?” “Shiiiit, you brought strong drinks there, Trix?” Sugarcoat asked. “Indeed! Trixie is not only a terrific magician. She’s also the most amazing homebrew Moonshine maker there is!” opening her suitcase, she revealed a few bottles filled with a whitey-milky looking liquid. “Secret family recipe that ensures not even an iron liver will get through it unscathed!” “Give me some! Give me! Give me!” Fluttershy demanded from behind Sugarcoat, her hands busy with fondingling one of her breasts and two fingers shoved nicely inside her cunt. The moaning girl sporting three ponytails didn’t voice her support, but she didn’t hide her desire to try the new drink offered by Trixie. “Ohhhhh! I’ll be the judge of that, thank you very much!” Sunny Flare declared, marching forth to meet Trixie. The magician took one of the bottles out of the case and poured its contents into a small shot of glass, then she handed it to Sunny. “Bottoms up!” She declared, failing to see Trixie’s shit-eating grin. Down went alcohol into the depths of her gullet. Putting the glass down, everything looked fine at first. “Maaaaan, strong stuff, but nothing I can’t handle! It’s like drinking tequiiiiii~” Everyone stared at Sunny as she stumbled back, nearly falling over and getting caught by both Sunset and Sour Sweet. Sunny giggled, hiccuped, and said incomprehensible things for the next following moments until clarity returned to her eyes. “wwwwWWHaaaat the hell was that!?” She screamed, standing by herself again, though her balance was off. “Moonshine a la Trixie Lulamoon, my friend!” Trixie replied. “It packs quite the punch, doesn’t it?” “I’ll say!” Sunny agreed. “Not even Principal Celestia was able to stay on her feet after a single bottle! Trixie was saved from detention as long as Trixie kept providing her with Moonshine!” “So that’s why you were never in detention for long or at all! You clever minx you!” Rainbow laughed before zooming behind her. “You know… I’m feeling pretty tired and my bruises are starting to show and hurt,” she said, pressing her chest against Trixie’s back, licking an earbud, and grabbing both her tits; squeezing and groping them with the intent of milking the bigger breasts of the magician. “Think your drink could help me ease up a little?” “Ah--uhhh… T-Trixie thinks it--” “If she’s going to get special treatment, I might as well join in the fuuuuun~” Indigo chanted, walking sensually towards Trixie until their breasts collided and Rainbow could touch, fondle, and scoop two sets for the price of one. “I also got bruised up by that gay-pride flag behind you. And I beat her ass. Don’t I deserve some kind of reward?” Trixie’s nervousness increased, but with it, her excitement also skyrocketed. Extending her neck forth, her lips mashed with Indigo’s in a chaste kiss, which quickly devolved into a messy kiss filled with spit and tongue. All the while their fingers searched below and under their bikinis for their honeypots. Not wanting to be left out of the fun, Rainbow joined her fingers into the fray and quickly found Trixie’s opening, but it was already occupied by Indigo’s fingers. Letting out a groan, followed shortly by a cocky puff of air, she inserted two fingers into her moistening snatch; joining her digits with that of Indigo’s. “N-No fair! T-Trixie demaaAAaaands fairness! Four f-fingee-ohhh fuuuuck!-fingers are too much for Trixie to handle!” She shouted, ending the passionate kissing session with Indigo. But indigo didn’t care about her protest. Using her free hand, she grabbed her jaw and forced her to resume their making out; sucking, spitting, lapping, and twisting their lips and tongues all over each other’s faces. In the meantime, the magician was finger-fucked by two girls at the same time; nothing short of a perfect pincer maneuver. “Looks like things are finally getting interesting~” Lemon sang, hugging Vinyl close whilst groping one of her tits. ‘I kinda wish we invited a few guys, Zesty. I love you to bits, but I also like a thick cock in my cunt now and then.’ Vinyl signaled, smiling knowingly and slyly. “Oh, you bitch. You know that’s what the strap-ons are for!” Lemon countered, kissing her girlfriend’s cheek. Around her, she could see Fluttershy and Sugarcoat making out heavily and messily, the poor white-haired girl completely dominated by the usually shy animal lover. Trixie was at the mercy of Rainbow and Indigo, and they had nothing to give. Rarity was touching herself, discarding her bikini as she watched Sunny being molested by Sunset and Sour at the same time, with the bacon-haired girl taking the lead. “Fucking peeeeerfect. The recipe for the perfect niiiight~” Lemon sang before feeling her lover’s hands scooping her rear, her fingers caressing her skin before sinking into her flesh. “Naughty, naughty.” Vinyl replied by shoving her tongue down her throat. While the two lovebirds proceeded to tongue-fuck each other’s throats, Sunset got a naughty, scrumptious devilish, and sexy idea coupled with an opening to pull it off. She let go of her hold, allowing Sour Sweet the chance to molest Sunny however she desired. Aka, she began to nip her neck and finger her pussy wildly. Rarity crawled towards the newfound duo and quickly found her place against Sour’s leaking fingers, catching every ounce of delicious nectar she could at the same time she abused the lavender-haired girl’s clit. Sunset, meanwhile, paid little attention to them and moved towards her real objective. Grabbing one of Trixie’s Moonshine bottles, she opened it only to take a long sip out of it. She gagged and shook her head, her head reeling and nearly fading, much like Sunny’s, but her experience when dealing with strong alcoholic drinks saved her ass from collapsing. “Damn this stuff is strong, but it tastes so fucking good. I already want another swing!” She mused to herself. This time, she was prepared. Remembering Trixie’s warning, she took a short, quick sip out of it, barely enough to let her taste buds enjoy the burning, sweet, rich, and strangely fruity flavor of the Moonshine. And then, she felt it, relaxation shook her body and a flash of peace and true ease of mind followed suit at the same time, sending her to a momentary bliss unlike she’d ever experienced without the use of magic. Her lips curled into a wider grin than before, her previous plan now boosted by this new revelation. She knew she’d be a fool to not use it to her advantage. Turning to Rainbow, Trixie, and Indigo, the two athletes having their way with the magician now moaning and crying out as she squirted all over the floor; the first climax of many, many to come for sure. She moved to them, bottle in hand, stopping only when she was behind Rainbow. “Rainbow Dash, Indigo. You two said you were feeling a bit sore after playing a little, right?” She asked them without trying to hide that she was up to something. Rainbow and Indigo shared a look, then the latter asked. “Okay, I’ll bite. What are you planning, Shimmer?” “Whoooo meeee? Naaahhh!” She chuckled, trying to play off her intentions as anything but not mischievous. “I kinda overheard you complaining like little babies that you got a boo-boo.” “Watch it, Sunset. We may be friends, but no one calls me a baby,” Rainbow threatened with a sly smile. “What are you going to do, spank me?” Sunset replied. “Now that’s a tempting idea, Shimmer~” Indigo began before suckling on Trixie’s hanging tongue for a few seconds; the poor girl was still climbing down from her orgasmic height. She would’ve already done so were it not for the relentless assault given by the athletes. Sunset hummed in response, caressing Indigo’s cheek with her free hand. Pulling back her hand, she presented the bottle. “Want a drink?” “Oh, hells no!” Indigo cried out. “You saw what happened to Sunny Flare! I ain’t drinking that shit!” “N-Not even if I tell you t-that Trixie’s secret ingredient is u-using Trixie’s cum in the mix?” Trixie gasped, finally out of her stupor. “In that case, my dear,” Indigo withdrew her fingers from her tight canal to suck on them until they were free of her essence. “Let it rip! Come on, give me the good stuff!” “How about we make things interesting?” Rainbow asked. “Oh?” Sunset raised an eyebrow at the same time Rainbow let go of Trixie, freeing the magician from her captivity. “How about we do body shots?” Rainbow asked with a sly grin before dropping to her knees and moving in front of Trixie. She kissed her clit, removing the annoying piece of cloth covering her pussy. Seeing no point in keeping hers, Indigo removed them but before she tossed them aside, she brought them up to Trixie’s face, allowing her to whiff at it deeply so she could take in the scent of her arousal. “I volunteer to be the first to go~,” she remarked before giving Trixie’s cunt a long, slow lick all across its surface. “Get ready, Dash. And don’t drink too much of this stuff in one go,” Sunset warned as Trixie willingly positioned herself to let Sunset pour the liquor on her body. Rainbow didn’t reply with words, she merely kissed Trixie’s pussy as she nodded dismissively. “Alright, suit yourself. Don’t say I didn’t warn you, bitch.” With that said, Sunset began to pour down the liquid across Trixie’s body. It started from the valley of her breasts, snaking and creating runlets and streams as it traveled lower and lower under the influence of gravity. They coursed along her skin, breasts, flat belly, and down some more. Some of it found escape flowing down her thighs and derriere, but most of it found its mark going to the middle ripple. Rainbow didn’t waste much time after taking an initial taste of the booze, finding it appealing if a bit strong. But her overachieving nature kicked into action in short order; going from Trixie’s pussy and slowly rising, lapping and slurping as much of the liquid as she could while also making sure to kiss and nip every inch of flesh she could manage to reach. She was about to reach her tits when the Moonshine finally hit, and it hit hard. She went crossed-eyed for a moment, stumbled back and fell on her ass, splaying on the floor while she mumbled incoherently, unable to move fluently. “I fucking told you, Rainbow!” Sunset laughed, followed shortly by Indigo while Trixie had a sad, amused smile across her lips while shaking her head slowly. “Just lie there, Rainbow Tits, and watch how it’s done!” Sunset boasted. She began pushing Trixie and Indigo forward, the two girls didn’t know what she had in mind but didn’t fight it. It all became obvious when they were practically standing over Rainbow’s body. “Dam fuuu, Shunzet,” Rainbow tried to curse, but her heavily slurred speech was barely understandable. Sunset snickered, preferring to focus on her new objective rather than humor dash with an answer she may be too sloshed to comprehend. Kneeling next to Dash, she handed the bottle to Trixie. With both hands-free, she smacked Indigo’s rear, not only creating a nice, satisfying whack but also leaving a reddish handprint on her fair, plump skin. “I bet any guy in both our schools would happily give an arm to be here right now,” Indigo said, smiling as she enjoyed the pain and pleasure the smack granted her. “Too bad for them. This is a ‘sexy, powerful, and great girls-that-are-into-each-other party’,” Trixie added. “Who needs a dick when we bang each other?” “Ha! Speak for yourself, Bitchxie, I’ve taken cock up my cunt and ass and when it works, it works! Pieces fitting together and all that, you know?” Indigo countered. “Ladies, ladies. Please. Pour the damn booze so I can have an excuse to lick your succulent bodies?” Sunset asked, groping an asscheek in each hand. “Chzzz, you sure are damn pushy. Though I don’t see any reason to not have your tongue licking me up,” Indigo replied, taking the bottle from Trixie and pouring some of its contents on herself. True to her word, the golden-skinned woman didn’t waste any more time with idle chatter. Sunset lapped away against Indigo’s fair skin, purposefully avoiding drinking the milky grog, preferring to merely taste it; enjoying its sweet flavor and its relaxing effect. She slowly moved up her body, pausing only briefly to kiss her belly button; her hands were clasping her buttocks firmly for better purchase, though that didn’t last. As she moved up, her hands moved with her touching and caressing Indigo’s back. Below, Rainbow was too sloshed and unfocused to do anything but look onward at the spectacle unfolding before her eyes. Droplets of Moonshine and the leaking desires of three horny girls landing all over her body, mainly on her belly, tits, and face. She watched helplessly as Sunset reached Indigo’s perky tits, each mound more than a handful and equally soft and heavy. Sunset sucked on Indigo’s nipples, drinking the Moonshine that flowed there as if it was her natural milk, pretending to breastfeed. She didn’t latch on them for too long, for she wanted to avoid drinking more than she could handle and end up joining Dash on the ground. Besides, I still have to tend to Trixie after I’m done with Indigo~ Her thoughts shifted into purpose and further up she moved, not without moving her hands from Indigo’s back in order to grope her booze-laced breasts and pull at her nipples. “Aaaahhhh~ Fuck you, Sunset. You know how sensitive my nips are!” That was the last protest Indigo could utter before her lips were captured by Sunset. The initial shock was quickly replaced by eagerness as the bacon-haired woman shared with her a mouthful of Trixie’s Moonshine. It sloshed inside their mouths, moving around while their tongues fought for dominance. “Mmmmhmmmm~” but it was a battle Indigo was bound to lose as she began experiencing the pleasing effects of the Moonshine all over her body. With defeat certain, Indigo surrendered to Sunset’s will. She continued to all but devour Indigo’s mouth. She sucked on her tongue, explored her teeth and cheeks, and finally forced more of her spit mixed with booze down her throat for her pleasure. Her hands let go of her breasts and moved back to scoop her derriere, squeezing them tantalizingly. She parted her cheeks wide enough for her to slither a finger inwards to tease her backdoor. Indigo moaned loudly into her mouth upon feeling one of her sweet spots being teased like that. Feeling her partner was nearing climax from the overwhelming amount of sensations flooding through her body, Sunset stopped. Pulling away from Indigo with only a final kiss on her nose, she took the half-empty bottle and turned around to face a blushing but eager-looking Trixie. She moved to her, handing her the bottle and dropping to her knees once more. This time, she was squatting mere inches above Rainbow’s face, her juices dripping on her relentlessly. By then, Rainbow had mostly regained her functions and could move freely again, albeit sluggishly. Taking that to her advantage, she reached up for Sunset’s hips. Grasping them tightly, she pulled them down further whilst she pushed herself up. Her lips met Sunset’s wet and hot fountain of nectar, momentarily surprising her but soon enough Sunset was back to business, no doubt choosing to allow her to have some fun while it lasted. “Fucking dyke,” Indigo slurred, looking down at Rainbow. “All talk and little show… unless it involves mouthing a pussy, heh,” she chuckled, fingering herself, letting her overflowing juices coat what Sunset’s ass didn’t cover of her face. Rainbow replied with a happy whine and louder, lewder slurping noises coming from beneath Sunset’s cunt. Sunset wanted to move up Trixie’s body, but she was too close to reaching climax. Out of all of her friends, Rainbow was probably the best pussy-eater of them all, maybe only outdone by Lemon and Pinkie Pie themselves, and her skill truly showed even through her inebriated state. “Cumming!” She yelled. She felt Rainbow cling tighter to her as the first squirts left her pussy, flowing sweetly into her mouth. Groaning and moaning in equal measure as her orgasm rode its course, she could feel Rainbow’s lips and tongue work greedily against her flower to suckle as much of its precious pollen as she could possibly get, much in the same fashion as a diligent bee would. Her orgasm was strong but quick, and despite her weary legs she still pushed herself up to continue lapping at the renewed stream of alcohol coursing down Trixie’s supple body, having no idea when the alcohol stopped cascading. She moved a bit more quickly now, driven by her pleasure-clouded mind, but still stopped to suck at Trixie’s blue nipples and fondle her breasts a little. She kissed her neck, licked her jawline, and finally ended the trip with a softer, more romantic kiss that was still fueled by lust. While the two girls made out, Indigo moved in to sit on Rainbow’s face. “Innfiigoo!?” Mumbled the prismatic-haired girl through a face full of pussy. “I won our fight. I deserve a reward,” Indigo replied, grinding her loins against Rainbow’s face, smearing it with her juices. “Get to work, Rainbow Whore. Use that tongue to maaaAAAAHhhHHDAFUQ!?” Indigo lost her cocky tone the second Rainbow went from zero to overdrive in an eyeblink. “Sssssweeeet bloody Mary!” She cried, closing an eye and trying to get away from Rainbow’s attack. Sadly for her, he took a firm hold of her hips and pushed her down and onto her face. Like a man parched for several days after a walk through the desert, Rainbow drank from her newest fountain with utmost gusto. Her tongue reached as far as it could go inside her cavern, twisting and swirling inside those velvety walls. And with the addition of just a hint of magic, her tongue turned into a lashing vibrator that snatched several long wails of pleasure from Indigo’s throat. “F-Fuuuujjjjhhh! C-Cumming! I’m gonna fucking cum!” Indigo shouted loudly, a hand flying back to grab a fistful of that rainbow-themed hair. With the tables turned, it was Rainbow who now tried to free herself from under the grinding, cumming groin of her captor, only to find it impossible as she was being held tightly in place. “MMMMFFFF!” Rainbow shouted into Indigo’s pussy, gurgling a little as there was simply too much of her nectar for her to swallow, but she still managed to drink most of it. What she couldn’t swallow or simply spurt out of her reach, drenched her face, neck, and tits. Without touching herself once, her lower body jerked up and trembled uncontrollably as a powerful stream of cum launched from her nethers, hitting Fluttershy in the back several meters away from them. Eventually, Indigo moved back, freeing Rainbow’s face but maintaining her fistful of hair, yanking her good a couple of times; each one erupting a small squirt from her pussy as pain turned to pleasure in her overstimulated mind. Through half-lidded eyes, a grin that stretched from ear to ear, and foggy vision she saw Sunset thoroughly fingering Trixie. She also noticed how close the blue-skinned girl was to reaching her peak. “G-Gonna cum, Sunset!” Trixie warned and Sunset withdrew her fingers. “Then cum, Trixie. Do it all over Rainbow’s dumb slutty face,” Sunset ordered. Trixie obeyed, dropping to her knees at each side of Rainbow’s head, nearly sitting on her chest and straddling her where she laid. Using her fingers, she spread her lips widely to show her interior to Rainbow. She smiled, her tingling groin nearing its breaking point from the rapt attention it received from the usually brash girl. She could almost feel her stare reaching her deepest core, doubtlessly exposed to her. Then, she came; the excitement was too much for her to bear any longer. And she came hard. Heavy and long squirts of her lady juice drenched the already stained and wet face of Rainbow Dash even further. The athlete had her mouth wide open, always eager, and ready to drink more of her favorite beverage. When it was finally over, Rainbow surged forth slowly until she kissed Trixie’s clit, thanking her for her gift. Sunset admired the scene for a moment, feeling quite proud of herself for a job well done so far. Her attention shifted to the others around the room. Rarity, Sunny Flare, and Sour Sweet were quite busy. Rarity was on the ground, eating out Sunny’s pussy while she sat on her face at the same time her own was buried in Sour’s cunt. Fluttershy had Sugarcoat at her mercy, the poor girl was on her knees, forced to eat out the pink-haired girl while she humped relentlessly. Finally, Vinyl was by her lonesome, breathing heavily but content after what had been a powerful orgasm. But their host was nowhere to be seen. “Damn, makes me wish I bought more of these!” Suddenly, the voice of Lemon Zest caught her and everyone’s attention, never noticing when she’d left. Everyone stopped what they were doing when they saw what she was holding onto. Waving it around like a flag, Lemon had in her possession a very well endowed pitch-black, smooth, and super expensive strap-on. “What the hell is that?” Sunset asked, the first to find her voice after seeing the premium quality dildo Lemon had brought. “Seriously, is that a bludgeoning weapon, or something?” She half-joked as she was unable to look away from the thick piece of plastic. “Har, har, Sunset. As you can see, this is a Deluxe Edition Realistic Strap-On!” Said the green-haired girl with glee. “It cost me four gigs to buy it. Four! It isn’t just a piece of plastic! It’s super realistic, flexible, and it even houses a small pump to squirt out fake cum if you’re into that!” As she boasted the properties of her toy, she flexed, flapped it around, and finally kissed its tip. “So you’re meaning to say we’ll have to share it around?” Fluttershy asked, her tone meticulous and bereft of her drunken stupor. “As much as I love getting nasty with my horde of willing, leg-spreading whores, that is a bit unhygienic even for Flutterdrunk,” she finished with a hiccup and driving two fingers deep within Sugarcoat’s pussy until it reached her knuckles. “Well, excuse me, Princess, but these things are expensive! I also didn’t think about bringing more until we were already on our way. I can order some from the local sex shop if you all want one,” Lemon offered. ‘That may be the best idea, sweet-ass. Want me to place the order?’ Vinyl signaled. “H-Hold up,” Trixie called, going back to her feet. “May I see it for a moment?” She asked at the same time she extended a hand to Lemon and made a few careful, wobbly steps towards her host. “Sure, wanna take a closer look?” Lemon handed Trixie the strap-on, not at all surprised that she’d wanted to see it up close. She handed her expensive and prized fake cock to Trixie, only for her to step back, waving her free hand around a few times, whip it, and suddenly her hat appeared out of thin air. “The fuck?” She muttered while every other girl, even the magic-using ones, stared in disbelief. But the show didn’t end there. Next, Trixie dropped the strap-on inside her hat. Then, with another wave of her hands, she pinched the air itself and pulled out a classic magician’s wand. At this point, the girls were open-mouthed at her display of magic, but she wasn’t done yet. Waving her wand around her hat, she tapped it nine times, did a swift wrist movement that made her wand vanish, and then made her way to the nearby table. Then, she flipped her hat over to spill its contents. There were now ten identical strap-ons laying on the table. Lemon Zest nearly passed out, but Vinyl caught her. She did, however, dropped on all four as she began to tear up. “How in the everlasting cook biscuits did she do it? Four gigs, Vinyl. FOUR GIGS! I ate lettuce for months just to afford it! And that blue bitch just copied it nine times over, just like that!” She cried. “Aren’t you rich or something?” Sour asked. ‘She is, but she doesn’t like to depend too much on her family’s money for a lot of things.’ Vinyl signaled, trying to hide the amused smile she had on her face. “HOW-” Lemon roared, crawling faster than a dog would run towards Trixie. “-THE FUCK-” she stood up, pressing her forehead against Trixie’s. “-DID YOU DO THAT!?” “A magician must have her secrets~” she teased at the same time she twirled her hat around and it slowly vanished with each round until it was gone. “Though Trixie can only do so much every day. With this and the party Trixie so graciously saved, Trixie’s magic is all but spent.” “I thought only the Canterlot Bimbos had real, actual magic! And the Dazzlings, but those bitches are sirens, right?” Indigo asked, confused. “And you’d be correct. But Trixie is too powerful and too great to be denied the use of magic!” she coughed. “And Princess Twilight was kind enough to give Trixie a way to do magic after helping Sunset deal with Wallflower,” she coughed again. “Alright, alright, stop moping around, Zest,” Sunset patted her head before pulling her again from Trixie. After saving her friend from an enraged (and jealous) Lemon, she grabbed one of the strap-ons. “Wow, you weren’t joking. This is hands down the best one I’ve ever seen. It even has realistic proportions and a feel to it.” Weighing it a few times, Sunset began to smile as an idea formed in her mind. “Heeeeeey~” “OH! OH! OH! I know that tone! She does that whenever she gets a kinky, sexy idea! Last time, we got to fuck Tree hugger into a coma!” Fluttershy called, eagerly playing with Sugarcoat’s breasts at the same time. Sugarcoat moaned loudly, unable to fight off the surprisingly strong and dominant Fluttershy. She’d heard a few tales about her drunken state, and had seen her lightly drunk a few times, but she’d never seen the horny, dominating vixen that held her at her lacking mercy. Deciding she’d had enough of Fluttershy’s treatment, no matter how good it felt, she removed herself from Fluttershy, catching her entirely by surprise, and letting her sink three fingers into her sopping wet pussy and another hand to one of her tits while her mouth found her free nipple. “Oh goodness gracious,” Rarity moaned after seeing what Sugarcoat had just done. “What? What’s wrong?” Sunny asked before Sour Sweet returned her mouth to where it belonged: between her legs. “Let’s just say that Fluttershy can be quite… apprehensive, shall we say,” Rarity gulped, knowing full well what a drunk and challenged Fluttershy could be capable of. Meanwhile, Sunset closed her eyes and focused on the dong she was holding. After a few moments of concentration, the strap-on began to glow and suddenly her eyes snapped open, glowing with an eerie yellow light. A few moments later, it ended and she was back to normal. She then put it on, it gleamed and there was a squelching sound followed by a loud moan. “Riiiiight it works~ Dang it, that feels weird!” She commented, confusing the girls present, except for Sugarcoat and Fluttershy. The latter was trying to not moan out loud while the former assaulted her tormentor with zeal. “What did you do?” Lemon asked, intrigued. “Trixie agrees. Trixie has never seen you do magic like that, Sunset.” “Well, it’s quite simple. I’ve been practicing with my powers and I managed to imbue things with magic to make them feel like real things if you wear them.” While she explained, she began to polish her newfound synthetic cock with her hand. “A-and it feels fanfuckingtastic!” “Bullshit… It has to be bullshit. First Trixie here can print out things at will and then you go and claim you can make my strap-ons feel like the real deal!?” Lemon shouted, but her lips curled into a wide, shit-eating grin. “Do that! Do the rest!” ‘Wait!’ Vinyl signaled after stomping her foot to gain attention. ‘It doesn’t hurt, right?’ “N-Not at all. It just feels good!” Sunset exclaimed as she began to pump her cock faster and harder. “Holy fuCK! No wonder guys always want to get their dicks wet! This thing feels amazing.” “Then make your magic thing and let me experiment it!” She turned to Trixie. “But we’re eleven and there are only ten cocks. Someone is gonna be left out.” “This FUCKING BITCH!” Fluttershy shouted, yanking Sugarcoat by one of her ponytails back. She then slapped her across the face before spitting on her face. Sugarcoat seemed to protest at first, but her blushing cheeks and her lewd moaning told how much she loved the abuse. “Doesn’t deserve to have a cock! Not under my watch! Listen here, you two-dollar whore, stupid cunt. I’M the one in control here. I’M your mistress, your owner, and you will fucking obey me and take it up the ass, do you hear me?” Sugarcoat nodded. But that only got her slapped again. “Use your fucking mouth, you worthless bitch!” Fluttershy ordered. “Yeeeessh, mistressshhh Flutterssshhhyyyy!” Sugarcoat replied, moaning loudly before the pink-haired woman pulled her in for a round of angry making out. “Fuuuuck, she made her angry?” Rainbow whispered. “Man. Sugarcoat’s ass is now grass and Shy’s the lawnmower. Say hello to Flutterbitch.” Sunset stopped jerking her newfound cock, having experimented enough with it to get used to it, and moved to lay her hands on the pile of fake dicks laying on the table. Within moments they began to glow and her eyes now shone brightly with intense yellow light. Then, as soon as it began, it ended. “There, they’re done! Come grab one if you want!” She said before moving to where Fluttershy and Sugarcoat were currently making out. Or rather, where Fluttershy was mouth-fucking the poor white-haired girl. “Fluttershy~ Don’t be such meanie pants to Sugarcoat. She was being a silly girl. Can’t you forgive her?” She asked at the same time she walked up behind Fluttershy, snaking her arms to grab her tits while at the same time burying her new appendage in between the buns of her ass. Pulling back from the kiss, finally allowing Sugarcoat to gasp for precious oxygen through her spit covered face. “This whore thought she could make me beg! That I would be the one under her! Well, fuck her and fuck you, Cuntset! Now keep working my tits or it will be YOUR ass I’ll be after, not hers!” Sunset lost her smile, knowing there would be nothing now stopping Fluttershy’s rampage. She felt bad for Sugarcoat and what she was about to experience under the heavy, uncaring hand of her new mistress. Whatever sympathy she was feeling for Sugarcoat evaporated, replaced by a growing shameless grin when she saw the white-haired girl’s big, dumb, slutty expression and how thoroughly she was enjoying being handled by Fluttershy. “Looks like you may have finally found a perfect pet Shy.” Sunset teased with a lick across one of her ears. “Not yet I haven’t. Not until I destroy that pussy of hers and make her coke in her own cum. And you’re going to help me teach this whore who’s the main bitch around here, Cuntset.” Fluttershy said cruelly, but her blushing cheeks and wide grin couldn’t hide her eagerness and elation over finally finding what she’d been searching for. “Of course, Fluttershy~” Sunset sang. At this point, I’d rather save my cunt from a pounding and throw Sugarcoat under the bus buuuuut she’s clearly super into it. But I’m not handing her a strap-on, ah ah, nah-ah. She thought a moment before the pink-haired girl began to whistle and chirp. Within a few seconds, a trio of birds came swooping into the room going straight for the table still bearing a few cocks. They picked one up and flew towards Fluttershy, letting it go above her. She could only stare as Fluttershy, quick as a mantis, caught the cock with one hand at the same time she pushed Sugarcoat back onto the comfortable blanket of pillows at their side. In a matching quick-as-lightning movement she put it on. She recoiled at the newfound sensation but was otherwise fine. Then, with a predatory glare in her eyes, she was all but ready to pounce on Sugarcoat when the glasses-wearing girl sat on her own accord and silently moved her arms behind her head. Fluttershy and Sunset watched as Sugarcoat slowly, provocatively began to undo her ponytails, willingly enticing her audience. The two watching girls felt their cock twitch, though they didn’t pay much attention to it until after Sugarcoat’s hair was down and flowing freely. “How do I look?” She asked in the most demure and subservient tone she could muster, shyly covering her breasts and partially lifting a leg. “...Crawl like the bitch in heat that you are,” commanded Fluttershy. Sugarcoat was all too happy to oblige such an order. “Sunset, fuck her throat will I take care of her fuckholes,” she smiled darkly. “I’ll make sure her moans turn into fucking screams by the time I’m done with her sorry ass!” Sunset nodded and obeyed, sitting on the big pile of pillows and presenting the cock to Sugarcoat. “You should consider letting your hair down like that from now on. You look smashing, girl.” Sugarcoat blushed a moment before Fluttershy took a firm hold of her ass and, in a single, hard thrust plunged her borrowed cock all the way into her; the force of the impact more than enough to send her forth and bury her face on Sunset’s crotch. “Motherfucker!” Cursed Sugarcoat, yet her smile never faded; her velvety folds clamping hard against the intruder currently nestled in her pussy. She only had a few seconds to get used to the girthy black cock before Fluttershy began hammering into her cunt with all the might she could muster. “Why don’t you use that mouth of yours on more productive tasks?” Sunset jokingly asked. Of course, she didn’t wait for her to do it on her own. Grabbing her hair with both hands, she pulled her head up only so she could align the tip of her fake cock. Her heart skipped a beat when Sugarcoat, despite her endless moans while Fluttershy fucked her pussy like she owned it, parted her lips further apart on her own volition to welcome her cock into her mouth; an action made even more pointed when she rolled her tongue forth to lick the tip of it. Sunset shuddered at the sensation. “No wonder most guys are so anal about getting blowjobs,” she muttered before forcing the white-haired woman down on her phallus (though Sugarcoat didn’t fight against her hold) until her lips were pressed firmly against the base of the strap-on. Closing her eyes to focus on the feeling, Sunset relished the newfound sensation of being able to deepthroat a girl for the first time in her life. It was a good thing that the cock was flexible enough to bend down into her throat effortlessly. “Fuckfuckfuckfuckfuck!” She cursed, unable to stop herself from moving Sugarcoat’s head up and down her shaft’s length, nearly drilling into her skull with each quick and hard matching upward thrust of her hips. On the other end, Fluttershy had already gotten used to having a cock and was determined to impale Sugarcoat’s pussy with it. She groaned and snarled ferociously as she slapped her hips against Sugarcoat’s with wild abandon. “Fucking take it, you little slut! Take it! I bet you wish I had balls and cum to give you, don’t you!? You’re just a bitch in heat! But guess what!? Even if I could make a teen-mom out of you, bloating your belly with a litter of pups, I wouldn’t do it! That’s right. Pups! You know why? Because you’re a bitch. And bitches have pups, not babies. Now fucking TAKE IT! TAKE IT! TAKE IT!” She shouted, increasing the strength of her thrusts while using her hands as both leverage and a means to force the white-haired girl to slam her hips in tandem with her rabid fucking. “MFFF! MFF! MFFFFFF~!!!” Sugarcoat screamed as loudly as she could, but nothing more than muffled, gurgling noises came out thanks to the second cock currently skullfucking her. She was being as little more than a ragdoll, less, even. She was only a means to an end, a way for the girls abusing her to reach a climax and nothing more, and yet despite that fact, her mind couldn’t help but wander to another place. To another face and her heart was filled with both grief and excitement. Pulling her mouth free from the relentless fucking, she cried out. “Twiliiiiiiiight!” With the name uttered and proclaimed at the same time her climax arrived, staining the pillows below them with several squirts of her lady-juice. But Fluttershy’s never stopped pounding her cunt, her mouth was immediately guided back to work by Sunset’s hands. “Dawwww, isn’t that adorable? You have a thing for Twilight? Too bad for you she’s already taken. I wonder what she’s doing right now?” **************************************************** -Meanwhile at Timber’s Garage- “Fuck me harder, Timber! Fuck, yes! D-Deeper! Make me cum, please!” Twilight demanded loudly, safe in the knowledge Timber’s parents weren’t home. “You’re so fucking tight, Twilight!” Timber clutched her hips harder, eager to deliver exactly what his girlfriend had asked of him. He pounded her hard and vigorously, just like she liked it; hitting every sweet spot inside her with each thrust. He spanked her ass a couple of times while readjusting his thrusting angle. Her back was displayed to him as he pounded her in the backseat of his car. Twilight didn’t care that the car was squeaking or moving violently; her mind completely enraptured by her boyfriend’s breeding. “H-hey, Twi? I’m happy you decided to stay with me, but won’t your friends miss you?” Timber asked, momentarily slowing his pace. “W-While I love the girls to death, and I don’t mind h-hot lesbian sex,” she moaned loudly. “I would go mad without your cock, Timber. Now, shut up and fuck my brains out, stud.” She looked back at him and licked her lips sensually. “What if the neighbors hear us?” He teased with a sly grin. “Then let’s give ‘em something to jerk off to!” **************************************************** “She’s probably being railed super hard by Timber. Sorry, babe, but looks like you won’t be getting the girl,” Sunset half-consoled, half-mocked her. She could feel the girl’s sadness but also a huge spike in excitement. “Heh, I didn’t know you were such a fucking perverted masochist, Sugarcoat. Well, you won’t be getting Twilight, that’s for sure. But you can get yourself a mistress!” She chuckled before letting out a deep groan. Pulling out her cock from her throat, she jerked the black phallus furiously for a second or two before she began to tremble. “Fuck, I’m cumming!” She announced and while some of her juices leaked from the underside part of her strap-on, most of it found its way up the shaft’s internal duct until it came out in spurts. Through squinting eyes and barely able to deal with the pleasure, Sunset couldn’t help but laugh. “Ha ha ha! For real!? Fuuuuuuuuck!” She cried, now experiencing two different but simultaneous orgasms in one go. Sugarcoat’s face was covered by a steady stream of spurts coming out of the tip of Sunset’s cock. Her lady-cum staining both her features and her glasses to the point she could only see blurry images. How those things had remained in place after everything she’d gone through until that point was a mystery. When the final spurts finally whittled down to just a few leaking droplets, Sunset removed her glasses at the same time Fluttershy ceased her pounding. “Come on, Sugarcoat. Lick them clean~ You need them to see, doncha~?” Sunset teased, moving them to her mouth. Unsurprisingly, Sugarcoat smiled and diligently started to lick them clean; making sure to do so with long, drown-out laps using the broadside of her appendage. “Daa-ah-ah-haaaamn, girl. I knew you were naughty, but not that naughty.” Fluttershy wasn’t sure if Sunset was praising her whore or not, but she didn’t give a single solitary fuck. Instead, she focused on using a hand to spread her ass as wide as he could before guiding her dick with her other hand. Lubrication wasn’t a problem, they were all already sopping wet. So when she pushed, half her length made it inside her pet’s ass without any issue; easily and smoothly sliding into her sphincter. “GAAAAHHH!” Sugarcoat moaned, her drool pooling below. “FFFUUUUUUCCCCKKK!” She screamed a moment later after Fluttershy grabbed her hips and slammed the rest of her member until her hips slapped her ass, making it jiggle and bounce. “H-HARDER! Please! K-Keep fucking me, please!” “You heard her, Shy,” Sunset said before making her way to Fluttershy, kneeling next to her. “Fuck. Her. Hard~” she muttered softly a moment before capturing her lips. She immediately was overpowered by the angry, alcohol-driven, domineering woman but she didn’t mind that one bit. An idea was already forming in her mind and she was going to execute it the moment her dear friend released her mouth. For her part, Sugarcoat continued to shout and scream with each hard thrust she received from Fluttershy. It took almost two minutes, but Fluttershy finally released her mouth and Sunset was all too happy to capitalize on the moment. Moving behind the pink-haired woman, she pushed against her back while aiming her cock against her back entrance, managing to insert the cockhead inside. “What the fuck do you think you’re doing, Cuntset!?” Fluttershy barked, but Sunset grabbed a fistful of her hair, yanking it harshly; snatching with it a pleased moan from its owner. “Aaaahhh~” “You may be a total bitch when you’re drunk, Shy. But you must remember something-” using her free arm, she hugged her midsection and waited for the perfect moment to strike. She only had to wait for three thrusts before she matched her thrust and the pulling of her arm to one of Fluttershy’s thrusts. The result was that her hips collided with her yellow-colored ass with a satisfying *thunk*, plus her cock finding itself a home inside her ass. “-I’M the Alpha bitch of our group, Shy. No matter how scary you are when drunk~” Fluttershy bit her lower lip until she almost started to bleed, refusing to scream in pain and pleasure at the sudden intrusion. She also refused to stop moving her hips, though her pace had been broken. After a few seconds, she scoffed and grinned, looking back at Sunset so that they could see eye to eye. “I-Is that all you got, Sunset~?” Wiggling her ass, she pushed back against the woman behind her. “Go aheeeead~ Help me fuck her by fucking meeeeee~” she sang. Yanking her hair harder, Sunset put a tighter hold around her belly a second before she began to drill into her ass. The three women moaned loudly, Fluttershy more so as she was assaulted from behind while also fucking Sugarcoat’s ass. Their rhythm was uneven, but with each repetition, they found a fine and steady pace for them to follow that was wholly dependent on Sunset’s desires. Taking full advantage of that, disregarding the fact that she was still quite sensitive from her previous climax, she gave hard, slow thrusts that rocked the three of them. Much in the same fashion as a pendulum worked, they began to move in tandem to one another. As they moved, their breasts bounced and swayed alongside their movements. Sunset’s jumped, Fluttershy’s swayed wildly, and Sugarcoat’s, despite being smaller, were still big enough to sway back and forth as if they were tiny udders. For Fluttershy, however, it proved to be too much for her to handle. She was being assaulted by pleasure from all angles mixed with the delicious electric jolts of pain coursing through her body; serving only to accentuate the pleasure and mix with it to produce the finest wine. A wine she was currently drowning on. Feeling her strength leave her, the pink-haired woman had no other option but to fall forward. Pushing her breasts and weight onto Sugarcoat’s back, her hands moved from her hips to her tits. Fondling them at the same time she used them for support, her movements became short, barely bucking against the woman under her. She moaned and cried out loudly, desperately trying to reach a massive mounting climax. Sunset, for her part, was delighted by the scene but felt excluded from the warm embrace of the two girls she was de facto fucking simultaneously. Readjusting her position to leave her squatting instead of kneeling, she managed to lean forward and press her chest against Fluttershy’s back. She heard a strained grunt come from Sugarcoat, now forced to carry more weight than before. Still, she applauded the girl’s dedication and stubbornness. Now left with a new position, a strange combination of doggy-style, piledriver, and mating press, her thrusts were awkward but still hard and deep. But it didn’t matter when the three girls were so close to orgasm yet again. Words were no longer needed as their breeding session devolved into simple yet vigorous fucking. They moaned, drooled, and swore to the heaven’s above as their pleasure mounted to ever-increasing heights. With Sunset holding the reins, aka Fluttershy’s hair, her movements eventually turned erratic as the horizon was approaching. “Aaaaaahhhh!” “FUUUCK!” “ShhhhiiiiiiiIIIT!” Screamed Sugarcoat, Fluttershy, and Sunset almost simultaneously as their orgasms hit one after the other. Fluttershy and Sugarcoat had their asses filled with a healthy dose of lady cum. Fluttershy’s climax was especially potent as she had been forcefully holding it back for far too long. Her legs were ruined by an overflowing river of her juices while her body jerked uncontrollably, almost like she was experiencing a seizure. She never stopped drooling, her saliva washing Sugarcoat’s neck and the back of her head. While they were in the middle of their orgasmic ecstasy, Sugarcoat couldn’t maintain her strength anymore and they stumbled to the side. Sugarcoat panted and moaned heavily while her body trembled and Fluttershy clutched her body tightly, unable to do much more than salivating through clenched teeth; her leaking cunt filling Sugarcoat’s ass and staining more pillows at the same time. Her body jerked violently a few times before she opened her mouth and found its mark over the white-haired girl’s left clavicle. The pink-haired dominatrix bit hard against her blue skin until it nearly bled; ensuring to leave a nose, red, lasting mark on Sugarcouat’s skin for weeks to come. For her part, Sunset Shimmer breathed heavily, but she came down from her cloud far sooner than her two playmates, but still, she was well and truly spent. At least, for the meantime. She needed time to rest. Fortunately for her, right in front of her was a scene that brought joy to her heart to witness. Similarly to her own experience, Rainbow Dash was on all fours while Trixie fucked her asshole. Indigo was busy keeping Rainbow’s head neatly pressed against her crotch and the prismatic-haired girl was eagerly licking and slurping against Indigo’s pussy. Gently stroking her cock, she continued to watch them while the symphony of debauchery around her building up to a beautiful crescendo. “Come on, Dash, is that really the best you got!? Come on, you were doing such great work earlier!” Indigo teased while holding Dash’s hair to keep her steady while she pressed her groin against her thirsty mouth. Pulling back for a moment, ignoring the pain it brought her, she grinned cockily. “Sorry if I can’t e-eat your cunt properly, but, if you haAAaaaven’t noticed I am getting my ass pounded! It’s hard to -oh shit!- to concentrate!” Rainbow excused herself before returning to her favorite hobby. “Pfft, as if. A slacker always has an eeeeEHHHH!” Her mocking tone was cut dry when Rainbow upped her game, sucking directly at her clit while her tongue danced inside her tight birthing canal. “NOW that’s more like it, you freaking dyke!” “Takes one to know one!” Trixie said, her hands gripping Dash’s hips tighter; her fingers digging against her flesh. “D-Damn, Sunset, Trixie is impressed! If the magic is permanent, we can make a partnership and sell a revolutionary kind of strap-ons!” “Fuck you!” Lemon shouted, having overheard her comment. “That’s my strap-on, you opportunistic bitch! Get your own!” Sunset chuckled. “Sorry, Trixie. The spell works for around a day at most.” “Darn. Trixie was expecting to pay her College upfront and not delve in debt,” she shrugged. “Selling strap-ons of this quality will have to do~” “Then I better see a part of the revenue, Bitchxie!” Lemon barked while Vinyl shook her head. “Hey, Trixie, I have an idea.” The magician looked up at her intriguingly. “How does double-fucking this bitch sounds like?” “Trixie thinks it sounds like a most wonderful idea!” “Then get on your ass and spread her legs wide!” Indigo let go of her head. She then moved to the table to take one of the strap-ons available. She put it on, moaning quietly as she adjusted to the new sensations, then came back to find Trixie laying on the carpet with Dash laying on top of her; her fake cock lodged inside the blue-skinned girl’s asshole. Rainbow Dash was spreading her legs widely all on her own while Trixie used her fingers to spread her pussy lips wide open. “Fucking dammit, Dash. You’re so wet I bet I can ram this thing in one go,” she said through her blush while also using her own juices to lube her cock. “Ha! I’ll make you whores cum in ten seconds flat!” Rainbow spat back, as always, wearing her cocky smile. She groaned deeply, followed by a bellowing moan as Trixie slammed her ass with her cock. “Shut up and take it, Dash. You’re not in the position to boast. Only Trixie can do it now that Trixie will breed your ass!” Trixie claimed. A moment later, Indigo positioned herself above Rainbow, further straddling her against Trixie. The magician huffed but didn’t protest at the added weight and pressure. With her stance ready, Indigo reached down to grab Rainbow’s tits, but Rainbow stopped her, clasping her hands with her own. “Tch, looks like there’s still some fight in you, Dash.” Pressing the tip of her phallus against her gaping hole, she easily slid in an inch, then two, and finally three inside Rainbow’s cunt. With her task done, Trixie moved her hands up in order to fondle Rainbow’s small milk juggers. “Goooood~ it’d be pretty boring to fuck your brains out otherwise. And girl? You are fucking tight! You’re clamping around my cock hard. What’s the matter, you don’t want to let me go? Are you secretly desperate for cock?” “Shut up and fuck me!” Rainbow cried out, her face beet red. A moment later, Indigo closed the remaining distance separating their hips with a single hard thrust. “HOLYFUCK!” Screamed Rainbow at the top of her lungs. “I-I can -cunt smelling whores!- I can feel you up in my belly! Y-you’re k-kissing my cervix, Zap!” “Fucking hell!” Indigo cried. “This is what fucking a pussy feels like!? There’s no way I won’t get addicted to it now!” “Trixie agrees! Trixie thinks parties will be much more interesting from now on!” After uttering those words, the two girls began to fuck Rainbow’s holes with reckless abandon. There was no mercy or care. Only a pure animalistic desire to fuck the cocky athlete senseless guided them in their efforts. Rainbow could only moan and cry out against the raw, hard-fucking, unable to speak as she was having both holes spread apart at the same time. Trixie and Indigo moved faster, their thrusts becoming harder and holding no semblance of coordination. They weren’t cooperating to fuck Rainbow into a sex-induced coma; they competed to see who could fuck her harder, faster, and deeper; pounding against her flesh with wet, meaty clashes. It was no surprise when their thrusting became uneven. The first to bury her cock as deep as she could get it was Indigo, filling Rainbow’s womb with her lady cum while the rest washed all their nethers. Trixie came next, crying out like a banshee while giving a few final thrusts into Rainbow’s ass. Rainbow Dash herself came last, but her orgasm was by far the biggest. Her arms gave out and Indigo fell on top of her. With their faces mere centimeters apart, Rainbow captured Indigo’s lips in a fiery kiss of passion. They made out while riding their orgasms down; their combines juices staining the carpet below to the point of having a permanent musk of their wild fucking, no matter how many times it was washed. The trio collapsed moments later. Trixie was left alone, breathing heavily and trying to regain her senses while Rainbow and Indigo were laying on the side, hugging each other close, their legs intermingled with Indigo’s phallus still buried deep within Rainbow’s pulsating, clenching pussy. All the while they kissed until they were out of breath. Sunset whistled, smiling widely before looking around the room to see the current state of things. So enraptured she had been in her own fun, she neglected her host and the rest of her friends. All of them were also tired and spent after having their own fun. Yet, she knew everyone hungered for more. “How about we move to the bedroom~?” Chapter 2 End. Author's Note Special thanks to anyone that read this! Do not worry about those left out of this chapter, the next one will cover them.
Party HardThe Real Friendship Games - Part 3 -The sands of time rewind to witness events unseen- “Looks like things are finally getting interesting~” Lemon sang, hugging Vinyl close whilst groping one of her tits. ‘I kinda wish we invited a few guys, Zesty. I love you to bits, but I also like a thick cock in my cunt now and then.’ Vinyl signaled, smiling knowingly and slyly. “Oh, you bitch. You know that’s what the strap-ons are for!” Lemon countered, kissing her girlfriend’s cheek. Around her, she could see Fluttershy and Sugarcoat making out heavily and messily, the poor white-haired girl completely dominated by the usually shy animal lover. Trixie was at the mercy of Rainbow and Indigo, and they had nothing to give. Rarity was touching herself, discarding her bikini as she watched Sunny being molested by Sunset and Sour at the same time, with the bacon-haired girl taking the lead. “Fucking peeeeerfect. The recipe for the perfect niiiight~” Lemon sang before feeling her lover’s hands scooping her rear, her fingers caressing her skin before sinking into her flesh. “Naughty, naughty.” Vinyl replied by shoving her tongue down her throat. While the two lovebirds proceeded to tongue-fuck each other’s throats, Sunset got a naughty, scrumptious devilish, and sexy idea coupled with an opening to pull it off. She let go of her hold, allowing Sour Sweet the chance to molest Sunny however she desired. Aka, she began to nip her neck and finger her pussy wildly. Rarity crawled towards the newfound duo and quickly found her place against Sour’s leaking fingers, catching every ounce of delicious nectar she could at the same time she abused the lavender-haired girl’s clit. “Just look at all the beautiful things happening around us, love. Makes me want to take a picture or two… or a hundred,” Lemon said after ending their kiss. She idly watched Sunset make her way to the two athletes and the magician, most certainly to ‘move things along’ while Fluttershy was making short work out of Sugarcoat. ‘Why don’t you, then?’ Signaled Vinyl. “Oh, please, and ruin this moment I have with you? Not even if I got to smack Octavia across the face again, love,” she ended with a wide grin and a victorious chuckle. Vinyl’s expression turned unamused as she raised an eyebrow. “Alright, alright. I know you don’t like it when I speak of Octavia that way. But seriously, fuck her. On second thought. Don’t fuck her, just slap her pretentious, holier-than-thou face,” Lemon replied with a smile. Vinyl sighed, not bothering to try and correct her girlfriend. ‘No matter what Tavi has done or thinks, she’s my friend and a dear one at that. I won’t try to defend her actions, but please, just try not to be such a bitch to her?’ “Fiiiine, but only because I love you. I’ll kick her ass again if she tries anything funny, though,” Lemon warned and Vinyl nodded in agreement. “Now shut up and let’s fuck, beautiful.” ‘I’m mute, you idiot~’ Vinyl signaled before complying with her girlfriend’s request. Their lips reunited once more, their tongues happily returning to their favorite game. Their hands caressed their bodies, enjoying the warmth of their bodies and how good it felt to hold each other like that. It didn’t take long for them to reach each other’s bikini bottoms. Wit unparalleled skill, their dexterous fingers quickly removed the embrace of the pieces of fabric. As they fell unceremoniously to the ground, Vinyl pushed back against her beloved, slowly making her back down until they reached the table. Lemon ended their kiss again, but before Vinyl could pout about it, the green-haired girl grabbed a bottle of tequila and took a swing at it, barely filling half of her mouth but it was more than enough for her plan. She then joined her lips to Vinyl’s, forcing her to part them open and let her freshly harvested liquor invade her mouth also. “Mmmmffff~” moaned the mute girl from deep within her stomach. Her tongue was sloshed with the intoxicating and rich flavor of the tequila, a favorite of hers, and that only served to turn her own more as their kissing session continued. They drank most of it, the burning sensation helping them to turn their making out session all the fiercer. What they couldn’t drink escaped and dribbled out the corners of their mouths each time they readjusted their angles; it ran down their jaws and necks to smear their bodies with its essence. When it was all gone, Vinyl ended their kiss but didn’t pull her lips away from her girlfriend’s scrumptious body. Down she traveled, kissing and lapping against her girlfriend’s pink skin. She stopped briefly to suck and bite her nipples for good measure, then continued further down. Lemon could only watch with rapt attention, unwilling to stop her girlfriend’s actions, much less so when she reached her crotch and started to lick and kiss her pussy lips. “You may be mute, but you sure know how to use your mouth, Vinyyyyyyl~” Lemon praised, her whole body trembling with jolts of pleasure coming from her crotch. Using a hand, she enticed her to redouble her efforts by pressing her face more against her leaking cunt. Out of the corner of her vision, the scenes of Rainbow stumbling to the ground after drinking Trixie’s Moonshine, Fluttershy spanking Sugarcoat’s ass, and that of Rarity, on her knees, licking and slurping at the pussies of Sunny and Sour; jumping back and forth between them while they aggressively made out, fighting for dominance while their tongues battled. Lemon licked her lips when she saw Sour Sweet bite Sunny’s lower lip, pulling and sucking it before latching against her mouth again. “Well, they a-are sureeeellYYYYH! Having fun!” She struggled to say as Vinyl was too focused on her task of making her cum through the use of her skills. Regretfully, she had to stop her beloved. “Vinyl, while I love your tongue and how you work it, I don’t want to cum like this. Not yet, anyway~” she said and Vinyl stopped, looking up at her confused. Lemon chuckled and moved her free hand to Vinyl’s face, casually removing her glasses and setting them aside on the table. “There you go. Fuck me sideways from here to Jupiter, I fucking love your gorgeous eyes, baby. I swear amethysts and sugilites have jack shit against you.” Vinyl blushed heavily, her face turning completely red whilst mumbling. Obviously, her voice didn’t come out, but ragged breaths and throaty moans did; both showing her deepest embarrassment. ‘Y-You are such a big, pussy-licking tease! How dare you say those corny-ass, lame, romantic things to me!?’ She signaled rather agitatedly once she could properly communicate again. Lemon grinned cockily. “Curious. From my perspective, I’m not the one who’s been doing pussy-licking, now have I~?” Vinyl stood up, kissing her girlfriend’s belly, torso, tits, neck, and finally her lips on her way. Once they were seeing eye to eye, she signaled. ‘Point conceded. But I also know how much you love the taste of pussy, even your own.’ “Hah! Guilty as charged,” she admitted before licking the wet stain of her juices left on her lips. “So, beautiful, what’s the plan now?” She was promptly given her answer as Vinyl got a hold of her headphones still neatly resting around and back her hair. She then watched as Vinyl placed them on the table where her glasses were, making sure to leave her glasses inside the circle formed by her headphones. “And I’m the romantic one here, love?” ‘What can I say? I like my cheesy romance novels the same way I like you’ she stopped in order to place her hand over her hips, turn her around, and then gently push her back. Lemon initially smiled, but her smile turned to a panic yelp as she fell down. Fortunately, Vinyl moved and in a totally-not-planned move gently placed her on the carpeted floor. “Cheeky bitch,” Lemon chuckled. “You’re lucky I love you so much, else I’d force you to wear that cheerleading outfit you hate so much and make you dance for me,” with a pull from her hands, whatever plan Vinyl had in mind was shattered. Lemon pulled her girlfriend close, forcing her on her knees before they settled to sit in front of each other, their legs entwined. “Come on, baby, don’t be shy. Come closer. I promise I’ll bite you just as hard as you want me to~” ‘Dork,’ Vinyl signaled quickly before moving forth. ‘What the heck, I take the offer.’ “Thaaaaat’s it, baby,” Lemon sang, smiling widely as their crotches approached each other. As they inched closer, Lemon detected a problem with their position. Namely speaking, their angle and the space available wasn’t enough. Nothing that can’t be fixed~, she thought before driving her left arm under Vinyl’s right leg, effectively lifting it more than enough to fix the angle problem, then she spread her legs a bit wider, her girlfriend imitating her example and the second issue was resolved. “Aaaaaahhh~” She moaned loudly while Vinyl had an expression of pure elation as their hot, drenched pussies touched. “I can tell you’re soooo eager for this, love. Tell me, do you want to fuck me?” Vinyl nodded rapidly. “Too bad for you, babe. I’m quite worked up thanks to your lovely mouth and I need to cum hard, so I’ll be the one doing the fucking this time.” Seeing her lover pout, she leaned in to kiss her nose, cheeks, and finally her forehead. “Don’t be mad, baby. We have aaaaaall night and more than that to have as much fun as we want. We can fuck until we can’t move anymore or we fuck each other into a coma.” Satisfied, Vinyl smiled and kissed her lips in a chaste manner. After pulling back, Lemon’s grip over her lover’s leg tightened to ensure a better, steadier pace for her to follow. As she began to move, their lower lips clashed against one another; a simple parody of what their upper lips were capable of but far more intimate. Their pink jewels were also rubbing each other, quickly driving them into the pits of carnal pleasure. Lemon gritted her teeth, groaning and breathing out harshly, solely focused on her task to bring herself to climax while arousing her alabaster princess as much as she could. Vinyl, on the other hand, had an eye closed while her mouth was partially hanging open. She couldn’t moan in the same way her girlfriend and friends could, but her ragged breaths still came out along with deep, guttural groans of pleasure. “You feel that, baby?” Lemon asked while their bodies got closer to each other, close enough for their bouncing breasts to start touching. “You’re going to make me cum all over your slutty body.” Vinyl moaned, nodding happily and drooling while her hips and legs started to tremble. “Fuck me, you’re so damn sexy, Vinyl.” Lemon chuckled, but her humor was cut short when her girlfriend latched an arm behind her back, pulling her closer; her lips captured and held hostage yet again. The green-haired girl moaned deeply into the kiss, her tongue already battling against the matching appendage of Vinyl. Their faces were quickly changing to a nice shade of red brought by their desperate spit exchange and enthusiastic hip movements. While their longing was palpable, they wanted to make the moment last for as long as possible. As their hips began to tremble with the incoming signs of an imminent orgasm approaching, Lemon ended the kiss; a thick string of saliva connecting their mouths for moments more. Then, Vinyl moved her lips as she was unable to use her hands for the moment. ‘I love you’, her lips said. Acting as the key needed to open the floodgates, Lemon let out a whiny howl of pure pleasure brought by her lover’s ‘words’. “Fuck! Fuck! Shit! Cunt! Fuuuuck me!” She cursed over and over again while slamming her pussy as hard as she could against Vinyl’s. The blue-haired girl opened her mouth, signaling a silent scream of pure joy as her orgasm also arrived. Her hands clasped against Lemon’s back and her fingertips quickly made contact with her flesh. Dragging her nails down across her back, she left red, pulsating marks in their wake. “FUUUUUUCK YES!” Screamed Lemon, the rush of the pain mixed with her orgasm culminating on a second, short-lived mini-climax that zapped the strength out of her body. Before her body went completely limp, Vinyl supported her weight, but couldn’t prevent them both from falling onto the carpet. Piled atop the other, their sweaty, heaving bodies could do little more than lay there for a few seconds basking in the glory of their afterglow. Vinyl came out of it first, not a surprise given her high stamina and how wrecked Lemon got during that orgasm. Bearing a malicious smile, the kind that spoke of a kinky and sexy sort of baleful intent, Vinyl flipped her lover over, so that she would be laying on her back. “V-Vinyl?” She asked with ragged breath, but she didn’t reward her with an answer. Instead, she moved on top of her very sensitive, very ragged girlfriend. Using her hands, she forced her legs to part open as wide as they could go without hurting her. When it was done, she took a moment to admire just how vulnerable and exposed she was right now. Her tight, clenching asshole, wet and stained by the juices still leaking out of her slightly parted cunt. Using two fingers, she teased her entrance, drawing circles around it, for a few seconds before plunging them into her depths. She fucked her girlfriend for around twenty seconds, her cries and the way she clenched the carpet making her heart beat faster and louder by the second. Then, she suddenly stopped and pulled them out only to bring them up to her mouth. She then began to suckle and slurp at her nectar-covered fingers loudly; obscenely sticking her tongue out before driving her finger down her throat until they were free of her taint. “Fffffffuck me that’s so fucking hot, you slutty vixen,” Lemon rasped, unable to choose between moaning or yelling at such a display. “What did I do to deserve you?” ‘Slapped my friend’s face comes to mind, for one. Being an annoying ass and cute also helped, I guess’, Vinyl replied with a cocky grin, wiggling her eyebrows. “Hey, I take offense to that. I’m not cute, I’m hot. Sunny Flare is cute-” “F-Fuck you, Lemon!” Sunny called. “-and annoying ass? You sure you weren’t talking about Sour Sweet?” “Say that again to my face and I’ll smack your ass until it beats red, Zest!” Sour replied. “But I totally slapped bit--ehem-- I slapped Octavia’s face, for your honor, my lady.” She said with a sly grin, not trying to hide the vitriol in her voice when uttering the name of the grey-skinned whore that dared try to take her beloved girlfriend away. Vinyl nodded. It really pained her that her girlfriend expressed herself like that when it came to Octavia, though there was little she could do to defend her friend after what happened. Pushing those thoughts out of her mind, she opted to instead focus on more prevalent matters. Namely speaking, return the favor andfuck her girlfriend back. With her legs spread open as they were, it wasn’t difficult for her to position herself at just the perfect angle. Their pussies were pressed against each other again, though now Lemon was laying on her back and Vinyl straddled her with her right leg and left thigh, keeping Lemon’s legs parted and unable to close more than a few inches. Adding to that her admittedly low weight, she pressed down to completely ensnare her girlfriend, leaving her to her mercy. Lemon’s eyes went wide. “Vinyl, wait! We came like a minute ago!” She pleaded, her voice trembling with a mixture of trepidation and excitement. All it took was a quick look into her girlfriend’s eyes to see no hesitation, not even a spark of doubt reflected in them. She had a mission. A purpose. Consequences be damned. And she certainly felt those consequences once the girl on top of her began moving back and forth, resuming the rubbing of their tender, moist pussies. “HOLY TITS!” She shouted, a hand gripping the carpet tightly while the other latched to one of Vinyl’s asscheeks. After that, there was little she could do or say, hardly able to utter more than a few curse words whilst moaning uncontrollably. It didn’t exactly leave much room to express how much she was loving what her girlfriend was doing to her. Their wet, messy nethers rubbed, grounded, and massaged against each other in different ways, all handled by the alabaster-skinned girl calling the shots. At one moment she would be furiously going back and forth, only to suddenly shift to a grounding circular motion, then jump to a slower, more stimulating shaking of her hips. It always changed, never staying on the same pattern for long, and it drove Lemon to the edge. “K-Kiss me!” Lemon managed to say, her eyes pleading what her mouth had begged for. Fortunately for her, Vinyl proved to be a generous lover and leaned down as much as she could. When she was close enough, she released the carpet and brought her hand up to grab a fistful of her blue hair, bringing her down while she pushed herself up as much as possible for their lips to meet just as their lower sets were doing. Her grip on her ass increased, her short nails creating red lines across her supple flesh. Vinyl rocked her hips harder, faster; the demand for release reaching both girls at the same time. Giving in to her desires, not giving a damn about Lemon’s increasing pull on her hair; the pain serving to accentuate her pleasure, she focused on rocking her hips back and forth, scissoring her lover in order to achieve their second orgasm of the night. They didn’t have to wait long, as Lemon moaned into her mouth and her eyes rolled back to see the inside of her skull. They came at the same time, showering their conjoined nethers with their mixed juices along with the carpet. On the back of her mind, Lemon felt bad for the poor service staff that would get to clean the ruined carpet… and everything else they were going to permeate with their essence after their departure. Their lips separated, allowing them to breathe once more a moment before Vinyl collapsed on top of her. Their worked up bodies drenched in sweat and cum and spit non-responding to their commands for the time being. Lemon let go of her hair, switching to caress and pet her head lovingly with whatever strength she had at the moment while her girlfriend kissed her lips. “Fuck, would you look at that? Why can’t we have something as nice as what they have?” Sunny complained, but her smile didn’t falter as she witnessed the sweet sight. “Are we ugly or something?” “Darling, please, you are absolutely ravishing,” Rarity replied, her face, neck, and most of her torso washed by the combined nectar of Sour and Sunny. “We just need to find our significant others,” she said before returning to her task of slurping at Sunny’s crotch. “Yeah, have fun wasting your time with that. I rather stay here and tame some bitches for myself!” Sour laughed. “Hey, Rarity, lay on your back. I got an idea!” “Your ideas usually involve a few bruises, maybe a broken bone, a black eye, and getting wasted on the floor. What is it this time?” Sunny deadpanned while Rarity happily obeyed the order given to her. “Fuck, seriously, Rares? How much of a beta sub can you be?” “A Lady is always ready to take charge or bend over to show her ass. I simply much prefer to do the latter, darling. Easy, simple, I get all the fun, and I don’t have to worry about thinking too much,” Rarity replied. “For a master seamstress, I totally expected you to be a depraved dominatrix or some sort of deviant who's into weird shit. Hey, not judging, I actually dig a sub bitch more than anything. Lets me have control without any struggle!” Sour ended with a deep laugh. “Not everyone can be a Fluttershy, dear,” Rarity said while shooting a glance at the aforementioned girl making Sugarcoat her personal fucktoy. “And I’m kinda glad! She’s a pushover, but when she’s like this? Damn, I’m not sure I’d like to deal with her. Now, Sunny Flare, be a good slut and sit on Raricunt’s face~” Sour ordered. Sunny shot a glance at Rarity, the white-skinned girl grinning widely, tongue already out and eager to drink more of her nectar. “You’re damn lucky you eat cunt so well, Rares. I can’t resist that kind of offer,” she finally said, trying to show a very lacking sense of anger at that order. Sitting on her face as instructed, she ground her hips around her face for a few moments, enjoying the eager and masterful work of the seamstress against her folds. “I swear you’re making me addicted to getting my pussy eaten like that, Rarity. You’re so good at it I think I can give it as good as you do!” “Curious that you mentioned that!” Sour chuckled before shoving her nethers on Sunny’s unsuspecting face. “Now, eat me out, Flare. Rarity’s good, but nothing quite beats the feeling of one of my old friend’s tongue on my cooch!” Sunny glared for a moment, but then began slurping and lapping at Sour’s pussy, doing her best to imitate Rarity’s masterful techniques. After a few seconds, she pulled back. “Bet you’d wish the Dazzlings were here, doncha?” “I’d love to put that bitch of Aria in her place right before I smack some sense into Adagio’s ass by force,” she admitted. “Sadly, they had that concert that put them, Applejack, and Pinkie off the list. Damn shame. Would’ve been an even better party.” Rarity’s mouth was free for a moment. “I wonder what they’re dooooiiiiinggggg~” ************************************************ -Meanwhile at the Dazzlings Hotel Suite- The five girls were starked naked, although only four were conscious. Adagio was passed out on the ground, a semi-dry towel laying on the ground while she snored and a few empty bottles of booze laying around her. While she was passed out, the story was different around the room. “Skank! You filthy, mud-swimming, insect-eating, apple-breath bitch!” Aria yelled with a ragged breath, her left eye half-lid due to the pain she got from her girlfriend pulling harshly at her loose hair. “Banshee screeching, no-good two-boot licking vermin!” Applejack yelled back, her face contorted similarly to Aria’s as her hair was also being pulled by the siren. The two girls continued to curse, swear, scratch, pinch, and pull at each other’s hair while they rolled around the vast and ample bed. Their faces were mere centimeters apart, each able to smell the alcoholic breath of the other. Their arms were around each other, forcing their chests and similarly-sized breasts to mash up together. Their legs were in a similar situation, wrapped around each other whilst battling for ultimate dominance. Finally, a large double-ended dildo was nestled up inside their tight snatches; the only visible part of it being the pair of inches they couldn’t take in and prevented their pussies from truly touching. One moment Applejack would be on top, managing to pound three, maybe four good and hard thrusts into Aria’s cunt before the snarky Dazzling turned the tables on her, battled for a little more, and then she was on top to return in kind the previously given gesture. Rinse and repeat. Theirs was an act of savagery, violence, desperation, and rough, hard, violent fucking. And they loved it. Meanwhile, Pinkie Pie and Sonata Dusk were on the edge of the spacious bed at a safe distance away from the moaning, cumming, swearing ball of anger and sex rolling around the bed. They were far more simplistic as much as their goal reflected on their actions. Each of them had their head buried in the nethers of the other, their mouths diligently lapping and licking and making out with their respective secondary set of lips. Or as Sonata put it, ‘Eating Each Other’s Tacos!’. ********************************************* “Probably doing exactly what we’re doing: having a good time!” Sour exclaimed. With that said, Rarity was returned to her task by a needy Sunny Flare while at the same time she upped her game on the pussy she was actively eating. “Uffff, I’ll have to give some deep and clear thought to start a bitch training program. I’m fucking great at it.” As they continued to indulge in their debauchery with another climax quickly approaching, only Sour Sweet noticed Vinyl and Lemon murmuring and signaling something she didn’t understand. She watched as Lemon got to her shaky feet and nearly stumbled to the ground as she began to walk away. Paying it no more mind, figuring she was just going to the bathroom, she focused on grinding her pussy all over Sunny’s face; which, in turn, encouraged her to do the same to Rarity’s stupid cunt face. “I bet I could train b-bitches to win competitions. Blue ribbons for me and blue dildoes for them!” Sour fantasized about the prospect, imagining herself as the handler of dozens of loyal whores eager to obey her orders and lick snatches. “FUCK!” She shouted, her hands immediately flying to grab Sunny’s hair as she slammed her crotch against her awaiting mouth; her cum flying out in eager spurts. Below them, Rarity was furiously pleasuring herself with both hands. One was delving deep inside her cavern while the other pinching and pulled at one of her nipples. She reached her orgasm next, gushing faucets of her lady cum onto the carpet, staining it with her essence. Sunny Flare was the last but by far the biggest. She screamed into Sour’s pussy while she nearly drowned Rarity in a virtual sea of her nectar… though the alabaster-skinned woman didn’t seem to find her position as prejudicial at all. As their afterglow continued, with Sunny and Rarity diligently cleaning up the mess, minus everything that had showered down their bodies, the voice of Lemon caught their attention. “Damn, makes me wish I bought more of these!” “Holy shit, is that thing real?” Sour muttered in disbelief, stepping away from Sunny’s face. “That’s, like, nine or ten inches long and about three inches thick! Now that’s a good cock right there.” She said, impressed, while Lemon waved around a rather well-crafted and smooth strap-on. “What the hell is that? Seriously, it looks like a bludgeoning weapon, or something?” “Har, har, Sunset. As you can see, this is a Deluxe Edition Realistic Strap-On!” Lemon exclaimed, obviously proud of her toy. For good reason, too! “So you’re meaning to say we’ll have to share it around? As much as I love getting nasty with my horde of willing, leg-spreading whores, that is a bit unhygienic even for Flutterdrunk,” said the yellow-skinned girl while having her way with Sugarcoat at the same time. “She does have a point,” Rarity spoke up. “Such a shame. That strap-on looks absolutely divine. And expensive, too. That must be from the Eros Stimuli line of sex toys without a doubt.” “And you know this how?” Sunny asked, a sly grin spreading across her lips. “I happen to have a modest collection of their products. But nothing so marvelous and exquisite,” Rarity added. “Well, excuse me, Princess, but these things are expensive! I also didn’t think about bringing more until we were already on our way. I can order some from the local sex shop if you all want one,” Lemon offered. ‘That may be the best idea, sweet-ass. Want me to place the order?’ Vinyl signaled. “Bless their hearts, always so thoughtful,” Rarity smiled, touched by such a gesture. Just as she was about to offer her aid, Trixie beat her to the punch. “H-Hold up,” the magician called on shaky legs. “May I see it for a moment?” “Already calling dibs?” Sour asked with a raised eyebrow. “Damn, Trixie must really be aching for a good fucking.” “Give it or take it?” Sunny asked. “Eh, who cares?” Sour replied, shrugging as Lemon handed the strap-on to Trixie and the magician made her way to a nearby table. She then, impossible as it appeared to be, produced her signature hat. She then tossed the strap-on in it, pulled a wand out of thin air, and waved it around the hat a few times. Flipping her hat over the table, ten identical strap-ons were now piled over its surface. “Excuse me what the fuck?” Sunny muttered, wide-eyed and genuinely impressed. “Color me impressed. And what a way to make me eat my own words! I always thought her magic was shit, but damn!” Sour admitted, not at all wounded to admit she was wrong. “How in the everlasting cook biscuits did she do it? Four gigs, Vinyl. FOUR GIGS! I ate lettuce for months just to afford it! And that blue bitch just copied it nine times over, just like that!” Lemon cried out whilst Vinyl held her in her arms. “Aren’t you rich or something?” Sour asked, finding the situation hilarious. Vinyl was quick to provide the answer, but most of her focus was devoted to Lemon herself. Whatever the circumstances, seeing Lemon crawling was pleasing to see; even if she moved faster than a hungry bitch at Trixie. “Whoa, look at ‘er go!” “HOW THE FUCK DID YOU DO THAT!?” Lemon shouted at Trixie’s face. While Lemon was busy crying and lamenting herself and the rest of the girls were checking out the strap-ons, Sunny hugged Rarity from behind, her quick hands finding Rarity’s bouncy pair in an instant; fingers pinching and treating her hard, erect nipples. Sour moved forth, sandwiching the fashionista in between. Their breasts clashed, though being slightly taller meant her breasts were rather resting atop Rarity’s instead of mashing up together. “What?” Sour asked in a dark, almost cruel tone. “You’d think I’d kiss your whore, cunt-feasting mouth after what you pulled with Sunny and myself before? Not happening. ‘Sides,” leaning forth, just enough for Rarity to be out of reach as she twirled her tongue around, desperately begging for Sour’s tongue to join it, he grinned. “I have much bigger plans for you, Ra-ri-ty~” she sang as she eyed the pile of strap-ons. It didn’t take long for the trio to return to a similar position, with Rarity serving Sunny Flare while she served her. Sour grinned, happy to have the control she so rightfully deserved. They enjoyed playing some more until a screech caught their attention. Breaking off to see what it was about, Rarity was the first to react. “Oh goodness gracious,” Rarity moaned after seeing what Sugarcoat had just done. “What? What’s wrong?” Sunny asked before Sour Sweet returned her mouth to where it belonged: between her legs. “Let’s just say that Fluttershy can be quite… apprehensive, shall we say,” Rarity gulped, knowing full well what a drunk and challenged Fluttershy could be capable of. “Who cares?” Uttered the freckled girl. “I’m far more interested in what Sunset is doing to the strap-ons.” While Sunny serviced her, she watched as Sunset did something to one strap-on. She stopped after a few seconds, then put it on. After that, she began to stroke it. “Is… is she moaning?” She muttered, confused. “Is she actually feeling that?” “I guess so…” Sunny replied, managing to free her head from Sour’s lacking grip. For her part, Rarity continued eating her pussy out, her mind far too enraptured by her task to care about Sunset’s trick at that moment. “You think it actually works?” “If it does, I totally want to try one out! I’ve always wondered how having a dick would feel like!” “That’s both disgusting and relatable at the same time,” Sunny admitted. Just then, Fluttershy exploded into a fit of rage. “Hooo-oooh-ooh-ly shit! Fluttershy sure is wild after getting some booze in her system!” “Wild and terrifying, darling. She is nearly uncontrollable and the biggest bitch you’ve seen. Quite the change, is it not?” Rarity said after gulping down some of Sunny’s juices. “There, they’re done! Come grab one if you want!” Sunset announced before moving towards Fluttershy and Sugarcoat, probably with the intention of aiding the bewildered glasses-wearing girl. “Cool! I don’t know about you, bitches, but I want one! Sunny, Rarity?” Sour questioned. “Amma smash some Raricunt!” Sunny claimed, grinding her nethers against Rarity’s face harder. Rarity squealed in delight from underneath Sunny’s hindquarters, but moved a hand side to side to indicate she didn’t need one. Sour Sweet shrugged, smirking at the display, before making her way to the table and taking two strap-ons, stopping for a moment only to see Sunset trying to aid Sugarcoat. Deciding it was best to return to her two willing whores, she put on her strap-on first. “Jeeez, that feels weird,” she muttered a moment before she started stroking it as she walked. “Hot damn, Sunset was right. This feels pretty fucking amazing!” After a few more strokes, she stopped and took it off. “As good as it feels, I need a dick inside me right now. Hey, Sunny Cheeks, catch!” She called and tossed the spare strap-on to Sunny, the violet-haired girl catching it easily. Sunny moved from her unconventional but equally comfortable seat to put on the strap-on while Rarity delighted herself on licking the rest of Sunny’s juices and cleaning her wet fingers. Upon putting on the strap-on, she shuddered at the new, strange sensation coursing through her body, but she got used to it quickly. “Hey, Rarity! Come and get some, bitch.” She ordered, her voice husky and laced with lust. “Don’t mind if I do, darling~” Rarity called while Sunny sat on the soft carpet and moments later laid on it, feeling as if her cock was twitching at the sight of the alabaster fashionista approaching and looming over her. From her vantage point, she saw the white, shaven lower lips spread open by her fingers; those pink walls flashing and showing for mere moments as she lowered herself upon her hips. “Y-You know? I’m a bit nervous,” she confessed, gulping down a wad of spit while Rarity hummed. “This is technically my first time.” “Darling, please, I saw you being fucked to a near coma by Sunset and Twilight during our last get-together, remember?” Rarity reminded with humor in her voice, all whilst rocking her hips in a circle with the tip of Sunny’s cock pressing against her drenched, clenching entrance. “Gods, how can I forget? I nearly had to use a wheelchair after that,” Sunny muttered, a wide, stupid-happy grin spreading across her face for a few seconds until she shook it off. “I mean, if what Sunset said is true… then that means I’ll get to know what fucking a pussy feels like. So, you know, go easy on me?” She pleaded. Rarity giggled. “I promise I’ll go as hard as you want to until you get used to it and decide to breed my slutty, tight, and perfect cunt with your strap-on, Flarie dear~” she teased, sinking a good two inches down on her cock. “Oh fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck!” Sunny cursed. “Holy fuck! H-How can you be so damn tight!? Man, I’m suddenly v-very envious of guys right now!” Placing a hand on Rarity’s hips and another on her tits, she squeezed her flesh intently and responding to her sinking inch by inch down her newfound length until the woman on top of her collided with her hips, straddling her. Letting out a loud, sexy moan, her grip increased until it caused Rarity to shudder in response. Without waiting for a command, Rarity began to move up until half the length of Sunny’s phallus was out of her pussy only to drop down, their union creating a slick, wet, and snapping sound accompanied by their moans. “Absolutely marveeeeeelous~” Rarity cried as she repeated the action. Again and over again until she worked a steady rhythm. “So deeeep~ So thick~ So lifelike~” Sunny groaned deeply, letting moan after desperate moan out with each slap of wet flesh their nethers produced each time their hips met. While she was no stranger to being the one subbing, she found it strangely compelling and enjoyable to allow Rarity take over despite the girl clearly preferring to be the one taking orders. It spoke volumes about her generous nature and she felt strangely grateful because of it. Her hands loosened their grip and instead began to roam all over her body, appreciating the sculptural body of the fashionista. While no one would say it out loud, everyone in that room that Rarity had the best figure out of all of them, with the only exception being maybe Sunset Shimmer. Missing the chance to really get acquainted with her beautiful body wasn’t on her plans. Her hands traveled all over her body, inspecting and fondling everything they touched with rapt desire. Rarity continued to bounce on her lap, slowly working up a pace; each slam getting stronger than the last and faster, smoother. Using her hands to support her movements, Rarity placed her hands on Sunny’s tits, squeezing them intently at the same time she used them to find purchase. The two girls moaned and cried out their pleasure, their eyes focused on each other’s expressions. Behind them, Sour Sweet was busy enjoying seeing Rarity bouncing on Sunny’s lap, impaling herself on her fake cock. All the while she fucked her pussy using her strap-on. Her legs were quivering as she squatted over for a better angle to reach all the way inside her cunt. Slowing down, she smiled. “Almost done~” Neither Rarity nor Sunny heard Sour Sweet, not that they would’ve cared even if they could focus on anything that wasn’t them fucking like animals. “H-Hold my throat!” Sunny blurted out, gritting her teeth as she too began to aid Rarity’s motions, meeting her hips with heavy, hard upward thrusts. Rarity didn’t question it, her right hand moved on its own to Sunny’s throat, squeezing around but without endangering Sunny’s breathing nor hurting her; her grip was just enough to somewhat make it more difficult for her to breath, an action that was rewarded with harder, more desperate thrusts. “DDDaaaahHAAAhhrrrliiiing!” She moaned loud and hard. “F-FuuuUhhUCK!” Sunny cried, drooling freely as her eyes began to roll back against her skull. “Slap me, bitch! D-DO IT, SLUT!” Rarity smiled, her left hand so busily fondling her tits releasing them in order to deliver a hard but playful slap across her face. “AGAIN!” Cried the azure-skinned girl. So, she slapped again, and again, and again. For the next minute, she switched between fondling her tits, pinching her nipples, and slapping her slutty face. Once Sunny’s cheeks were beating red and she was more a ball of flesh barely suppressing her orgasm, she felt her orgasm arriving, striking at her with full force. Both of them howled like bitches in heat, Sunny filling Rarity’s womb with her nectar while their crotches were bathed in a mixture of their juices. As if she had to prove just how much of a whore she really was, Rarity continued to work her hips, driving their orgasms for as long as possible; the fashionista unwilling to not squeeze the maximum amount of pleasure from their fucking. Once she felt satisfied, Rarity leaned down and captured Sunny’s lips, much to the latter’s surprise, though she quickly reciprocated the gesture. Not ten seconds into their sloppy, tongue-filled kiss did Rarity feel a sudden pressure over her back and something poking at her wide-open, vulnerable backdoor. She couldn’t cut off the kiss as the familiar pressure of Sour Sweet forced them to continue making out. Looking into Sunny’s lust-filled eyes, she felt Sour nip at her right ear for a few seconds before letting go. “Did you think I forgot the promise I made you earlier, Rarity?” “Mmmfffhh?” Placing a hand gently on her throat and the other taking a firm hold of her hair, she continued. “Remember that move you pulled? You know, not letting me jump into the ring for some good fun?” She ended with a long, forceful lick against the back of her neck. Rarity’s eyes went wide. “SHOOOGGHH!” She tried to scream her name, but only managed to do it into Sunny’s mouth, the girl below taking umbrage that her alabaster partner’s attention had been taken away from her. Without any sense of remorse nor consideration, safe in the fact that the strap-on had been properly prepared with her juices, Sour pushed into Rarity’s ass, inserting two hard inches of synthetic cock up her rectum. Then, after allowing her a second to get used to the sensation, rammed the rest of the length inside her sphincter in a single thrust; the force of the impact when her hips met her derriere proving to be strong enough to lift Sunny from the ground for a moment. Not content with doing just that, Sour finally allowed them to end their prolonged tongue-twister dance by harshly yanking at Rarity’s hair, causing her back to arc while she pressed her chest forward. Her other hand around her throat squeezed tightly, narrowingly suppressing her desperate scream and reducing it to a pathetic wail. “AAAAHHHhhhhhhhhhgggggg~!” Rarity cried as the waves of pain coming from her rear and scalp mixed with a sudden rush of pleasure that exploded in her nethers. Sunny clenched her teeth tightly and could only maintain a single eye half-lidded, her nails digging into Rarity’s waist and creating shallow scars. “T-Too tight!” Was all she could manage to say, her brain overwhelmed by pleasure. “What a fucking slut. You came after I pounded your tight, bitch ass once, Rarity? Guess we all know who Canterlot High number one tramp is~” Sour teased with some difficulty, the sensation of fucking a hole for the first time proving to be almost more than she could chew. Sadly, before she could take a breather to adapt and properly start to fuck her ass, Rarity’s hands flew behind her. “OOOOWWWW! Fucking BITCH! OWWW!” Sour complained at having two fistfuls of her hair being pulled as harshly as she was pulling at Rarity’s. “I c-can tolerate and be many things, darling,” Rarity said with a quiver in her voice. While weak, broken and closed by both pain and pleasure, it was surprisingly deep, commanding, and very, very angry sounding. “You Do NOT!” “OOOOWWW!” “MESS!” “FUCK!” “WITH A LADY’S HAIR!” Rarity shouted at the same time she yanked down Sour’s hair, the freckled girl crying out, cursing with each one. “Do you have any idea how long it takes to do my hair, you harlot!?” Fighting back against the pain, Sour felt her belly erupt in fire. Her grip over the handful of purple hair increased enough to force a pained yelp from the fashionista. “Like I give a fuck about hair!” Sour replied before pulling her hips back only to then slam them back against Rarity’s ass. “I was going to let go after a little more teasing! But now you’ve done it! I was ready to give you some leniency, but now I’m going to really breed your ass!” “G-Girls, please!” Sunny called, her mind a fractured thing unable to form any cohesive thought. The mere fact that she was able to talk was already a monumental achievement considering how tightly Rarity was squeezing her shaft. Not only that, but the hard thrusts of Sour Sweet, lacking in mercy that showed the only purpose of teaching the fashionista a lesson, were so hard that she could feel each thrust against her cock whilst inside of that velvety, wet, clenching canal. “S-Shhloouu daaa ghuukk d-d-dooown!” Her pleas were unanswered, uncared. Or merely unheard. Sour Sweet and Rarity were far too busy groaning and pulling against each other’s hair while the former plowed Rarity’s rear with fury. Feeling her senses dwindling and her lust increasing, now completely enraptured by the captivating sensation of feeling what a guy feels when having sex, her mind snapped. “GRAAAAAAHHH!” Letting out a roar that momentarily made her two companions stop, she jumped up, her back springing like a damn jack-in-a-box until her mouth latched on one of Rarity’s bountiful, bouncing milk juggers while her hands scratched her thighs all the way up to her ribs. With a firm grip on that alabaster body, she began to blindly thrust into the wet folds of her personal cum receptacle. She didn’t care at all about holding a pace or saving her strength. Each swing of her hips was wild, unfocused, and filled with a singular, undeniable resolve: impale Rarity’s perfect pussy. An objective she was succeeding at with flying colors. “AAhhhh! F-FUCK ME! Fuck me, you brutes! You beasts! Succubi! You are succubi! H-Harder, faster! MORE! MOOOOOREEEEEEEE!” Rarity hollered through raspy moans and drooling screams, most of her words lost as incomprehensible gibberish, but her desire was easy to understand. Luckily for Rarity, her two companions were more than happy to put all their effort into that particular request. Their plowing thrusts were uneven, erratic, mismatched. Sour was too prideful to work and adapt to Sunny’s wild, lustful abandon. And Sunny was too far-gone to care about something as meaningless as cooperation. Caring naught for establishing a rhythm in the wake of personal satisfaction, each of them fucked Rarity as they pleased, treating her little better than a mere pleasure doll. One would go too fast while the other would go slower but harder, then they would switch to another pace mid-thrust, rarely burying their cocks into her holes at the same time. “Holy fuck, your ass is tight!” “Fuck you, you ruffians! Make me forget my fffffucking name!” “PUSSY! Pussy!” The trio continued to moan, scream, cry out, and curse as time went on. They didn’t know how long their fucking continued and they didn’t care. Minutes, hours, years, an eternity. They were in bliss and that was all that mattered. But as all good things must come to an end, their joining was also reaching its culminating peak. Sour Sweet was the first to feel the ravaging of Rarity’s asshole come to claim her first. Her thrusts became short, quick, yet hard; desperate grinding to buy at least one precious extra second of pleasure before her climax could break the dam. Her mouth found a collarbone, her teeth sinking into white flesh to leave marks on it. For Rarity, the pain was but a ghost, a shadow at the back of her mind that she couldn’t comprehend when she was swimming in pleasure. All the while looking into the violet eyes of Sunny Flare. The girl pumping so feverishly into her welcoming cunt suddenly slammed her hips one last time, mere seconds after Sour Sweet stopped her breeding assault. Rarity’s eyes went wide, a silent wail of pleasure coming out of her mouth as they came with mere seconds between one another. The carpet below was more than ruined, but its sacrifice was a small price to pay for their pleasure. Being the only one with an active brain cell at that moment, Sour Sweet took advantage of Rarity finally letting go of her hair to grab her arms. To her surprise, Sunny seemed to be possessed and rose up, sending her on her rolling back along with Rarity. Sunny didn’t seem to care about that as her cock was now free of her new favorite place. With no refractory period to worry about and taking advantage of the fact they were tough, seasoned girls when it came to fooling around with each other, Sunny jumped on top of Rarity, burying her face in between her breasts while her phallus found its mark deep within her pussy once again. Both Sunny and Sour gritted their teeth while Rarity had been reduced to a mindless, orgasm-broken shadow of her former self. They resumed their hard, fast, desperate fucking. The wet slaps of flesh would’ve resounded around, echoing all over the ample room if not for the chorus of moans, curses, swearing, groans, and similar wet noises coming from the other girls surrounding them. This time they didn’t last nearly as long. They were far too sensitive from resuming their rabid plowing right after enduring pretty strong orgasms each. They lasted just a couple of minutes at best before another shared orgasm rocked their worlds, with Rarity being the first victim. Her scream was killed by Sunny capturing her lips, moaning and crying her delight into her mouth while accepting hers down her throat. Sunny came right after Rarity, her entire body giving out while Rarity’s legs wrapped around her back, keeping her close. Sour Sweet was the last to cum this time, her mind muddled but halfway functional despite the nearly overwhelming amount of pleasure she was experiencing. Using her arms to push the two women above her to the side, her cock sprung free from the fashionista’s ass with a lewd *schlop*. She then jerked the last few spurts of her nectar out as she laid there, admiring the defiant piece of plastic strapped to her nethers. Then, she smiled and glanced at her partners in crime, satisfied for the moment. Finding them still entangled and making out while riding their climax for as long as possible, she grinned. “Fucking hell, that really scratches one deep itch.” Close to them, Vinyl was pushing her girlfriend’s face against the carpet while she straddled her from behind; her hips hitting against her beloved’s with the sole intent of breeding her, even though that was impossible. But she didn’t care, it was the thought that counted after all~. “H-harder, baby! Fuck, yes! You k-know how to fuck me just the w-way I like it!” Lemon praised, moaning deeply and grabbing onto the carpet for dear life while her white-skinned lover ravaged her pussy. “I looooove you so much, Vinyl!” While Vinyl fucked her girlfriend, blushing upon hearing her declaration and doing her best to make her feel good, her mouth was open and she was drooling. Each thrust felt incredibly good, more so for her thanks to Lemon’s strap-on currently lodged inside her asshole for extra stimulation. Thanks to their more lovemaking, they were able to overhear a few conversations around them. “D-Damn, Sunset, Trixie is impressed! If the magic is permanent, we can make a partnership and sell a revolutionary kind of strap-ons!” Such as that one. “Fuck you!” Lemon half-shouted half-moaned with indignity. “That’s my strap-on, you opportunistic bitch! Get your own!” She finished with a deep, throaty moan as Vinyl increased the force of her pounding thrusts. “Darn. Trixie was expecting to pay her College upfront and not delve in debt. Selling strap-ons of this quality will have to do~” she teased, intentionally trying to annoy her hostess. “Then I better see a part of revenue, Bitchxie!” Lemon barked while Vinyl shook her head. Before she could say anything else, Vinyl leaned down and kissed the back of her neck. “V-Vinyl -of fuck!-” she moaned loudly after a particularly deep thrust that moved her whole body. “Make me cum, love.” Vinyl kissed her neck again, agreeing with her demand. Her hips began to move faster, harder, but never become wild or uneven. The DJ moved fully controlling her movements, each slap of flesh creating a healthy and rich sound. Her pace wasn’t steady either, she switched speeds every few thrusts, intentionally creating a beat from her thrusts. “You’re a fucking sweet talker. If you were a guy, I bet you’d beat the gay out of me, Vinyl. My Princess Charming. Fuck, how can you so damn mushy and hot at the same time?” Lemon asked, understanding perfectly what the beat was saying. She couldn’t help but chuckle. “Only you would think of talking while fucking like that.” She said, but her blushing cheeks couldn’t die down. Not after the repeated ‘I love you’s she pounded into her. After that, Vinyl focused on rutting her girlfriend as she deserved. They didn’t know how long it went, less so with the concert happening around them, but they didn’t care. Even surrounded by their friends, the stench of sex, and influenced by high spirits and alcohol, for a single moment only they mattered, only they existed. Clapping her mouth with a hand, Vinyl silenced a loud cry from her lover, pulling her head back as she came onto the fine, soft carpet below. The blue-haired woman came right after her beloved; the clenching cooch being too much for her to endure. She proceeded to fill her birthing canal and womb with her lady cum, safe in the knowledge that there was no way for them to end up with a bun in the oven. Feeling suddenly tired from the ordeal, Vinyl slumped over her girlfriend, resting peacefully trying to catch her breath. Lemon, for her part, wasn’t as beat and slowly moved out from under her lover. “Mmmmffff~” moaning as the plastic length left her still spasming pussy, she moved behind Vinyl to extract her strap-on from her depths. She grinned, delighting herself at the sight of her girlfriend silently moaning as she retrieved the pitch-black phallus from her ass. Once it finally came out, Lemon didn’t hesitate to shove it down her throat, lewdly moaning and slurping at it for almost half a minute, using a hand to slowly move it in and out until she pulled it out. “Phaaaaa~!” Letting out a loud sigh of satisfaction, she looked around at the mess and just in time to catch Sunset whistling, also enjoying the view. “How about we move to the bedroom~?” Sunset sang, her eyes meeting with Lemon’s for long, silent moments. Both girls grinning widely as they could read what each was thinking through each other’s eyes. “What a wonderful suggestion, Shimmer. Hey, bitches, why don’t we go and get comfortable?” Chapter 3 End. Author's Note Special thanks to anyone that read this!
And Have Fun!The Real Friendship Games - Part 4 The doors of Lemon’s bedroom, currently the only available bedroom in the whole mansion, opened up with little fanfare or care. Soon enough, eleven girls poured into the room in different conditions. Some were energetic, some were lethargic, and a couple more were on the brink of exhaustion, but that didn’t stop any of them from desiring to continue their party more privately. No one bothered to close the doors behind them, with security taken care of thanks to Fluttershy’s pals, there was no need to worry about anything going wrong. After their wild fucking on the salon, most of the girls had splintered into different groups or had found themselves another eager partner to play with the last of their energies. Without a carpet to speak of, the floor in Lemon's bedroom being pure white marble, all of them had to share her large bed, spacious to fit them all comfortably with some wiggle room. The first trio to make it to the bed was none-other than Lemon Zest, Vinyl Scratch, and Sunset Shimmer. The golden-skinned woman was standing in between them, one arm was behind Vinyl’s shoulders, her hand busy fondling one of her tits. Her other arm was resting on Lemon’s hips, her naughty fingers playing with her soaking set of lower lips. Meanwhile, Lemon had a hand stroking her fake cock while the other fondled her right tit. Vinyl was busy groping her ass while her other hand also squeezed and played with her left breast. All while Sunset kissed Lemon for a few seconds to ensure her tongue was laced with her spit, then she broke the kiss and shifted to kiss Vinyl, driving her tongue as deep as it could go, the greedy mute sucking at her appendage hungrily. Once her tongue was clean, she began coating it with her saliva. Then, the process repeated jumping to Lemon; going back and forth between the lewd lovers. Letting the couple guide her, she sat on the edge of the bed while Lemon and Vinyl let go of her. She was confused for a moment until Vinyl climbed onto her lap. “V-Vinyl~” she moaned the DJ’s name loud and clear, her body shuddering at the same time her length was devoured by her wet, clenching pussy until their hips met and the tip kissed her cervix. “N-No wonder you are so possessive of her, Lemon. She’s a bigger slut than I thought.” “That’s right, Sunset. But remember, she’s my slut,” Lemon replied, kissing Vinyl’s cheek. “And my girlfriend gets what she wants~” she smirked. “After all, I’m not like that prick, Octavia, or like my previous girlfriend, Frosty Orange.” She said while climbing on her bed and gently pulling Sunset down, so she could lay on it. “Oh yeah, the girl Vinyl beat up during your thing with Octavia, right?” Sunset muttered, allowing Lemon to guide her. “What’s your story?” “What’s there to tell?” Lemon chuckled. “We dated for a few months, everything was fine at first, but then she started getting all bitchy and bossy, ordering me around and putting constant tabs on everything I did? Dumped her ass a few weeks before I met my lovely new girlfriend and future wife,” her smirk turned into a shit-eating grin, delighted to see her girlfriend’s face suddenly turn into a red dwarf star. “Hehe,” Sunset couldn’t help but chuckle at Vinyl’s reaction, the poor girl desperately trying, and failing, to signal something but she was too embarrassed to do anything coherent. “It should be illegal to be that cute. But Lemon, seriously? Dropping the ‘W’ word like that? Are you drunk or something? Oh, wait, we are!” “I’m just speaking the truth! I’m going to marry you, Vinyl,” Lemon said, eyes half-lidded and blushing intensely. “I love you, Scratchy.” Vinyl smiled, her blush refused to die but now her embarrassment had been replaced by happiness. ‘And I love you, Zesty’, she lip-synced. “And I love you, guys,” Sunset added, smirking. “Shush, bitch, this doesn’t concern you. In fact, why don’t you put those lips to good use?” Lemon said a moment before she moved on top of Sunset, straddling her face under her hips. Sunset replied in kind, sniffing and licking at her cunt at the same time her hands took a firm hold of her asscheeks, squeezing them until her nails began to leave fine, red scratches across her soft flesh. “That’s more like it.” She praised, but as she was preoccupied with that, her girlfriend used a hand to grab her jaw, force her head to turn, and capture her lips. She moaned into Vinyl’s mouth, instantly melting by her affection. While they kissed, she began rocking her hips back, forth, side to side, and around all over Sunset’s face. Vinyl was imitating her, working her hips hard to milk their friend’s plastic phallus for everything she was worth. Below them, Sunset decided it was better to leave the lovebirds to their romantic shenanigans. Rather, she’d focus on having a good time and giving them a good time. A plan that saw her succeeding with thrusting hips and a swirling tongue. Next to them, Fluttershy tossed Trixie to the bed, the magician squeaking as she landed face-first into its soft surface. The pink-haired girl jumped on top of Trixie’s back like an animal would during mating season. “Fluttershy, please! At least allow Trixie to be comfortable!” Trixie pleaded, but the drunk-crazed woman on top of her had her pinned against the bed. With her magic depleted for the day, there was no way she could overpower the usually quiet dormant girl currently breathing heavily against the nape of her neck. “Whores don’t deserve to be comfortable. All they deserve is to be conquered and tamed. I am more than willing and capable of providing both, Bitchxie!” Fluttershy replied angrily, a hand grabbing a fistful of Trixie’s blue hair while the other groped one of her tits. Her hips thrashed violently back and forth, trying to find her mark. “Bitches like you are unruly but submissive. You’ll make a great pet. I need a proper fucktoy in my house~” Trixie blushed. “Y-You can’t be serious! The Great and Powerful Trixie will never be a pet!” She shouted back. “Tch,” Fluttershy spat in annoyance. “I’m sorry, Trixie,” leaning down until her lips were beside her ear, her cock finally found the entrance to her hole. “But did it sound like I was giving you an option to say no?” With that said, her sweet honey-laced voice betrayed by the cruel, authoritarian tone behind her words, she rocked her hips forth until her hips slammed against Trixie’s ass. “AAAAAAUuuuuugggggg~!” Trixie cried out, moaning hard while her pussy squirted out some of her nectar after having her ass impaled by nine hard inches of synthetic cock. “Howl!” Fluttershy ordered, her grip on her hair getting tighter before she started to pound Trixie’s ass. “Howl like the bitch you are! AAaaauuuuuuu! Aaaauuuuuu!” She howled weakly, as an example to Trixie to follow. “T-Trixie refuses to -aahhh!- h-howl like some common whore!” Trixie cried out in protest while her ass was ravaged by Fluttershy. “Then howl like a premium whore! We all know you’d spend a few nights on your knees for some green, Trix!” Sour shouted from another side of the bed. “The Great and Powerful Trixie cannot be anything but premium!” She replied out of hand, only realizing what she’d said after it was too late. “B-But Trixie is not admitting that Trixie is a bitch!” “Yes. You. ARE!” Fluttershy pressed, each word accentuated with a hard, deep thrust and a guttural moan from the magician she was toying with. “You’re nothing but a bitch craving to be owned! Wouldn’t it be nice? To be pampered and loved and live without a care in the world? I would treat you right, Trixie. You’d be fed, mostly my pussy, and you’d have a nice, cozy roof over your head!” Fluttershy giggled through hard breaths at the same time the girl below her moaned and drooled incoherently; each powerful and angry thrust quaking the entire bed. “Of course, you’d have to wear a collar and forget about clothes, after all-” she licked her ear. “-bitches don’t need clothes~” she sang before biting her ear playfully, pulling it for a few moments before letting go, her mouth finding a new mark on her neck, teeth sinking into her flesh just enough to draw the taste of blood. “AAAAAUUUUUUUUU! AAAAAUUUUUU!” Trixie howled as loudly as she could, smiling widely and dumbly. Her pussy spasming uncontrollably as her juice rained onto the bedsheets, cumming over and over again at the ecstasy of being humiliated so much. “Thaaaaat’s a good girl, Bitchxie!” Fluttershy praised a second before increasing her grip over her body. Pulling back her hips as far as she could without pulling her cock free, she then rammed it back into where it belonged. “FUUUUUCK! SHIT! FUCK! YEEEEES! Take it, you fucking slut! I’ll make you crawl like the bitch you are before the sun rises!” “I thought Rarity was kidding… She’s like a monster. A sexy, pink-haired, ravenous, dangerous monster,” Sunny whispered while moving her hips beach and forth in a rhythmic fashion, her hips slapping against Rainbow’s ass. “Don’t forget drunk. Do you know what’s the scariest thing about her? She remembers everything she does yet still is the first one to jump at a chance to get shitfaced,” Rainbow ended with a moan, the slower, steadier pace costing her little energy. She watched to see the strap-on he was wearing bob wildly with each impact. “-Thanks, by the way. I’m all up for hard fucking, but I’m fucking beat.” Sunny nibbled her neck, a hand busily groping one of her small tits while the other slithered to grab her flapping cock. Smiling upon hearing a pleased sigh from Rainbow, Sunny’s movements became a bit faster and harder, but only so that her stroking hand could sync to her pumps. “You and me both. While I’m always up for having fun with you girls, I don’t have as much stamina. Rarity made me cum, like, what? Eight times? I can barely feel my clit anymore,” she chuckled, picking up the pace to make Rainbow moan louder. “Yeah, Rarity is the go-to pussy licker expert. Sure, she’s not as good as Pinkie, Lemon, or me, but what she lacks in ability she more than makes up for in eagerness. Pinkie cheats with that tongue of hers. I swear it’s like having a drill up in there,” she shuddered. “Tsk, tsk. Already cheating on me, Dash?” Sunny joked, pumping her a bit harder for a moment. “Hey, fuck you. Rainbow doesn’t do relationships until she’s ready for one. Until then, I can enjoy as many girls as I can get my hands and mouth on!” She chuckled. “What about boys?” Sunny replied, wiggling her eyebrows. “Eh, it’s good but I swing left, sweetie!” She replied before pressing her back more against Sunny’s hips. Beside the prismatic-haired girl and her companion, Sour Sweet and Sugarcoat laid next to each other, each one using a hand to support Sugarcoat’s phone while their free hands were grasping the base of their strap-ons as they moved in and out of their pussies. Sour Sweet was going at it hard and long, while Sugarcoat did it slower and measured. “Do I have a hex or curse or something? How is it that I always miss out on the good fights?” The freckled girl complained, groaning, and breathing heavily at the same time she fucked herself harder. “Just look at them goooooo! Fuck! Why didn’t I go to your birthday party!?” “Cause you picked a fight with some thugs and kicked their asses but you nearly broke a leg a few days before that, remember?” Sugarcoat clarified with a mirthful smile. “Well, they thought I looked innocent and easy enough to grope, eh? Showed them who they were messing with!” She tried to laugh, though it was strained by her constant moaning as her eyes never left the phone’s screen. “Oh my GOSH! I didn’t know Vinyl had those kinds of moves!? And who’s that bitch?” “Seriously?” Sugarcoat groaned. “Frosty Orange, remember? She was going out with Lemon for a few months before the Games?” “Nope. Doesn’t ring a bell,” she replied, her eyes glued to the screen currently depicting Lemon and Octavia viciously pulling at each other’s hair with one hand while punching their faces with their other free hand, tightly condensed into a hard fist. “Fuck, just look at that blood spurting out!” “The annoying bitch that called Lemon ten times every five damn minutes and ‘surprised’ her during rehearsals?” Sugarcoat offered once again, silently agreeing with her friend’s observation. “Oh yeah! That prick that shadowed everything Lemon did, right? Fuck me, how insecure do you have to be to hawk someone all the damn time?” Sour replied, her hand grasping the strap-on tighter, plunging it as deep as it could go. “Ffffffuuuuck, I am keeping this baby!” “S-Same here. I won’t be able to return to my other dildos after tonight~” she said with a long, drawn-out moan. “H-Hold the phone! I-I’m cumming!” “Me too!” Sour warned. Quick as lightning, she used a thumb to pause the video a second before her climax arrived. At her side, Sugarcoat quivered and her toes curled as she came. Neither girl stopped moving the strap-on, riding their orgasm for as long as possible. “Thaaaaat hits the spot. Fuck, my legs are so weak after fucking Rarity like the whore she is.” “I caught some glimpses of that. How can she be so poise but so thirsty at the same time?” Sugarcoat questioned. “Heh, dem bitches, I tells you,” Sour chuckled before pressing the play button again, resuming the video. The two friends continuing their masturbation round. At the other edge of the bed was Rarity laying on her back, her legs spread widely. Indigo was on top of her, pinning her against the bed whilst fucking her in a mating press position. Her fake cock pumped in and out of her well-fucked and abused pussy with reckless abandon. Rarity’s rear hole was also occupied by another strap-on deeply lodged inside it. Finally, her moans were muffled, reduced to nothing more than gurgled breaths and desperate groans of pleasure. The cause of such affliction as due to a third pitch-black phallus nestled inside her throat. Indigo had a hand against the base of the strap-on, pushing it down Rarity’s gullet. Suddenly, she pulled it out, freeing the polished slab of plastic out of her upper cavern. Immediately after, Rarity gasped and coughed violently for several seconds, her breasts bouncing wildly while Indigo’s swung like pendulums as she continued to fuck the fashionista through her fit. Several seconds later when Rarity seemed to have her senses under control, though she couldn’t utter anything that weren’t moans and gasps for air, her smile was wide and longing. “Such an obedient and beautiful sub bitch,” Indigo muttered through ragged breaths. “I’ve played with lots of girls, and some guys, from Crystal Prep. But I’ve never met a sex-craving whore like you, Rares,” she chuckled. “It’s like you’re a bottomless hole of lust and craving desires… unlike your other holes that are quite snug and fillable!” She yelled, her words punctuated by a particularly hard thrust. Rarity couldn’t reply with words, so she did the second best thing that came to her mind. Lolling her tongue out until it rested across her chin, she opened her mouth as wide as she could manage, her throat open and visible to Indigo. “Aaaaaaaahhhhhhh~” she muttered, the tip of her tongue flailing up and down as if urging her to fill her cavernous maw. Indigo grinned maliciously, her heart pounding at the sight. She increased the strength behind her thrusting hips, eliciting a mighty moan from Rarity. She then silenced it by ramming the cock she was holding to down her throat, right where it belonged. Rarity gurgled and choked as her throat was forced open by the thick girth of the plastic member, happily mewling as she welcomed it back until her nose and lips hit the straps. “I am so inviting you to any parties I organize!” Leaning down, she proceeded to whisper to her ear. “Or maybe you’d rather stay with Sunny?” “MMffff-??!” “Don’t think no one saw you two being mushy. You two are quite compatible. I’m rather envious,” she licked her cheek. “Bet you’d prefer her pounding your cunt instead of me, right? Or would you like her to fuck your face?” “MMMFFFFHH! GGGLLLHHHH! MMMHHHMMUUUUGGGG!” Rarity moaned like the wanton whore she truly was, her mind imagining the scenarios presented while her pussy squirmed and spasmed uncontrollably. “Maybe I should ditch ports and get myself a bow, arrows, and a robe, cause I’m fucking cupid!” She giggled. Looking up to where Rainbow and Sunny were having their slower fuckfest, she slowed down for a moment. “Hey, Sunny, Rainbow. Mind helping me fuck this whore as she deserves?” Sunny and Rainbow looked at each other, then Rainbow smiled before crawling towards the duo, Sunny right behind her. “I guess I still have enough energy left in me for one last good, hard fucking. Dibs on her mouth-pussy!” Rainbow claimed, wasting no time on twisting the strap-on around whilst still inside Rarity’s gullet before securing it; the fashionista gurgling and moaning at the rough treatment. “Then take that cock out of her ass and move aside, her rear hole is mine,” Sunny claimed, smiling while looking straight into Rarity’s azure eyes. “Nah ah, babe,” Indigo began. “I’ll take the ass. Something tells me you’ll like her tight cunt even more than her rear hole,” she said sultrily, removing herself from Rarity’s body. As an extra, she made sure to remove the dick up the fashionista’s ass, making her moan around Rainbow’s newly equipped cock, and tossing it aside. At the same time, Rainbow made sure to keep her legs spread wide, leaving her exposed and vulnerable for anything Sunny wanted to do. “Hey, Dash, can you tilt her so I can squirm under her?” “Better idea!” Closing her eyes for a moment, the cyan-skinned athlete-focused and groaned until her body shimmered, transforming. Without missing a beat, she used her wings to lift Rarity and herself enough to let Indigo move below. Descending on top of her fellow sport-enthusiast proved easy enough, although she now had to kneel more and work to facefuck her friend properly. Shrugging, she began to do just that a moment after her transformation ended. Indigo maneuvered her cock until she was able to align it to Rarity’s back entrance. With a firm upward thrust, she inserted half of it without an issue. “Uffff, now this is quite snug. Bit of a tight fit, but fucking worth it! Hey, Sunset, these things are a thing of beauty, girl!” She shouted, hearing only a laugh and a chuckle in response. Using her hands to hold onto Rarity tighter, she pulled her down until her phallus was no more. “What are you waiting for, Sunny? Her pussy is aaaaaaall yours~” Sunny gulped, not understanding why her heart was beating so hard. Her eyes widened when Rarity used her hands to spread her pussy lips, revealing the clenching, drenched walls inside. Inviting her. Gulping but feeling her cock twitch, Sunny moved on top of the wide-open Rarity. Adjusting her position over the fashionista, making sure to guide her phallus to the correct hole (and only available), she pressed down slowly, not wishing to cause much discomfort to the woman currently being triple-fucked; every hole occupied by horny, lust-driven girls. When their hips finally met, she let out a deep, bellowing moan that made her already sensitive nethers tremble with delight. “Lucifer on a fucking pogo-stick, I didn’t know you could do that with a pussy,” Sunny moaned. “And I fucked this pussy before, what gives!?” “Maybe she’s just feeling a bit more… alluring?” Indigo offered with a knowing tone. Sunny blushed heavily. “S-Shut up, Indigo! I-I-It’s just the angle and the position, that’s all! It’s all different!” “Suuuure, whatever you say, Flarie,” Rainbow prodded in good humor. “Can we just fuck her, please!? I’m not going to last for long,” Sunny warned as her hands moved to grope Rarity’s twin marshmallows. Giggling at her embarrassment, Rainbow and Indigo silently agreed they had better things to do than further poke fun at their friends. Instead, they focused on breeding the alabaster fashionista as hard and fast as they could manage. Rarity had suddenly become a mere object for them to seek pleasure and reach release and nothing more. Her body rocked back and forth, violently shaking as she was fucked from below, above, and sideways at the same time; every hole of hers that could take in a cock was filled and roughly rutted. Indigo showed no mercy, doing her best to thrust upward while Sunny thrust down. Their thrusts hardly matched each other, but that didn’t matter to them or to the moaning Rarity. Rainbow, on the other hand, in addition to her cock blocking Rarity’s windpipe, her hands had let go of her legs to now cling around her neck, pressing hard against her flesh; thumbs caressing the visible bulge on her throat as she hammered like a maddened beast against her face. The only thing the three girls had in common was the drool coming out of their mouths as they fucked Rarity into oblivion. Alas, it didn’t last long. As much as they wanted to continue for hours on end, they had limits and theirs were just around the corner. Rainbow Dash was the first. She bucked her hips wildly, bucking hard against her friend’s face. Her tight grip around her throat increased, now truly cocking Rarity just to be able to feel her synthetic cock pulsating as she gave the fashionista a wonderful helping of her nectar directly down her gullet. Pulling out mid-orgasm, Rainbow stroked her shaft to coax more of her cum out to wash over Rarity’s face, neck, and tits. While Rarity gasped and coughed violently, her body demanding the precious oxygen it was deprived of for long moments, Indigo reached her climax. Unlike Rainbow, her hips didn’t buckle, she simply kept pressing as deep as she could go inside her clean sphincter until she was done, breathing heavily and near her collapsing point, but satisfied nonetheless. Lastly, Sunny reached her climax alongside Rarity several seconds after Indigo’s ended. Sunny didn’t pound Rarity’s cunt as she had done so previously. Nor she ground her hips against hers, desperately riding her pleasure for as long as possible. Instead, she moved her hips slowly and carefully giving long strokes alongside Rarity’s velvety clenching walls. They moaned and breathed heavily, their tongues lapping at each other and across their cheeks, chins, and lips in equal measure sharing sloppy, tired, and satisfied kisses. Below them, Indigo used her returning strength, or whatever left there was still to return, to dislodge her strap-on from the depths of Rarity’s ass, freeing her from her hold and at the same time freeing herself from the joint weight of her two friends above. Then, she merely and uncaringly tilted them to her right, making them fall on a large unoccupied part of the bed. As they flopped, she watched Rainbow remove her strap-on and felt the need to do the same, tossing it away but not before kissing its tip after a job well done. She then moved next to Rainbow Dash, laying at her side as they tried to regain steady breathing. The two of them watched as Sunny and Rarity, now hugging and snuggling as they kissed and lovingly fucked. Sunny slowed down their kissing, not enough to end it but more than enough to let her speak. “H-Hey… Rarity, are… are you, like, uhmm, s-seeing someone currently?” She asked in a rather nervous fashion that made the onlooking athletes grin. “Darling, we rutted like rabid animals a while back, don’t know how you could possibly miss that little detail,” Rarity replied, joking. “And I’ve drunk enough of your pussy to know it by memory by now. And you’re getting flustered to ask me out on a date?” “W-Who said anything about a date!? I-uhh-I was just curious because you’re so beautiful and I can’t believe no one is tapping your ass nightly and fffffffuck me you are, like, a total babe and you’re so damn generous and I’m going to shut up now…. Yeah… so… plans for next Friday night?” Sunny explained herself, her face beating red; her hips never stopping the slow, pleasing motions. She felt Rarity close a leg behind her back, urging her closer. “While I’d prefer a more, ehem, romantic setting other than a lesbian orgy,” she began, pressing forth and smiling knowingly. “I think I may be able to squeeze some time for a date, Sunny Flare~” Sunny’s eyes instantly flared with happiness. “Oh! Y-Yeah! That’s great! Wow… my first girlfriend! Awesome!” “Weeeeeell, I wouldn’t exactly say you asked me that. But keep me happy and entertained for three or four dates, and I’ll happily be your girlfriend-” she said huskily, breaking their kissing for a moment to speak against her ear. “-and if you play your cards right, not just that. How does it sound to have a fucktoy; your personal whore~?” Sunny replied by mashing her lips against hers again, her hips bucking a bit faster and harder than before. Their blushing faces couldn’t be seen and their hands were now busy caressing each other’s backs. “Fucking knew it,” Indigo sighed, content at the outcome. “I should start a matchmaking business. I rock.” She ended in a chuckle while Rainbow rolled her eyes. Back with Sunset and her partners, or rather partner, she was still laying on her back, her strap-on removed in favor of letting Lemon take control of the situation. Now she was moaning loudly, her legs wrapped around her hostess’ midsection while she fucked her silly. The sight of the green-haired girl’s breasts bouncing with every hard, humid thrust she gave (while hers were tightly squeezed in return) was enticing. But even that sight paled in comparison to see Lemon’s attention entirely focused in front of her. A few minutes prior they decided to switch things up a bit. Apparently, Vinyl had a fierce urge to get some action with Trixie. Convincing Fluttershy to let go of her pet was surprisingly easy. All it required was the offering her own ass in return for fucking her blue-skinned pet. An arrangement that all parties involved found satisfactory. Fluttershy wasn’t saying anything, maybe it was some lingering portion of her real self or a sense of respect towards the mute, but she had yet to utter a single word from her potty mouth. Rather, she moaned and groaned, grinding her teeth together and drooling all over Vinyl’s back, occasionally licking her for good measure. The loudest sound she produced was the hard, fast pounding strikes against her white ass. Her hands were busy groping and playing with her tits while also pressing her front against her back; turning her thrusts into desperate motion in search of release. Vinyl, on the other hand, couldn’t scream her pleasure to the world other than letting out loud guttural moans and breathing harder. That minor inconvenience didn’t stop her from fucking Trixie’s brains out. With a hand over her mouth she prevented the girl from screaming loudly, even though her eyes were now unfocused and her hand was drenched with her drool, she didn’t care. With support secured, her other hand slapped the magician’s tits, not enough to truly hurt her beyond a few well-earned, exciting jolts of tingles of pained pleasure. Nothing more than a spice to add to her already jumbled mind. But while Trixie’s breasts were already showing a few clear hand marks across their surface, Vinyl didn’t notice it. Instead, her eyes were looking forward, right at her beloved. Fluttershy didn’t care as long as she got to fuck a hole and cum. Trixie’s mind was absent at the moment. And Sunset? “Fuck that’s so fucking hot!” She said, her eyes mildly glowing. “I-I can feel your emotions! I can feel your love! It’s making my mind reel and FUUUUUUUUUUUCK!” She shouted, forcing Lemon to change her thrusts to quick, short strikes as she reached climax yet again. The change of pace, mixing with the tight, vice-like grip of Sunset’s pussy was enough to send Lemon into a desperate abandon for several seconds until she too reached her climax. “Vinyyyyyl!” She shouted. As she was unable to scream the name of her girlfriend in return, Vinyl opted to stare into her eyes with even greater dedication, wanting nothing more than to hug, caress, and give Lemon all the love she could possibly shower her with. To give her everything she deserved and much more. Her orgasm was great and powerful, much the same as the blue-skinned whore below her, drooling all over her face thanks to the hand covering her mouth. Behind the DJ, Fluttershy squeezed her body tighter, letting out a high-pitched whiny before slamming her hips against Vinyl’s ass. After several moments, the five girls finally pulled back. Sunset breathed heavily, Trixie was in a semi-comatose state, Fluttershy removed her strap-on only to shove it up her ass, claiming it as hers. Vinyl and Lemon crawled forward to each other, their gazed never leaving the eyes of the other until their lips connected for the umpteenth that night. They laid there, Lemon Zest on top of her girlfriend, their fake cocks discarded, as they had a slow, tender make-out session. “Hey!” Sour Sweet called out. Almost everyone looked at her only to find she was sitting with her legs spread out. At her side was Sugarcoat, also spreading her legs and her pussy visible by Sour’s fingers at the same time she returned the favor on her nethers. “How about we kick it off with a fucking bang?” “Oh? What do you have in mind, Sour Tits?” Sunny asked with a sly grin, holding hands with Rarity next to her. “Ever heard of a Daisy Chain?” Sugarcoat asked. “Seriously? You want to try that?” Sunset asked, crawling with some difficulty to the two proposing girls. Finding a spot on the newly formed circle, she continued. “I’m not against it. I and the girls did it during Pinkie’s birthday. It’s super fun!” She exclaimed with a smile on her face. “I am both happy and dreadful that I can’t remember a single thing of that party….,” Rainbow shuddered. “All I can recall is laughing and the biggest cupcake I’ve ever seen.” “Standard rule when dealing with Pinkie Pie, never question anything, dear,” Rarity pointed out. “To this day I still find glitter in my panties.” “Eeerrrm, a little lost here. The fuck is a Daisy Chain?” Lemon asked. “Basically? When three or more girls eat each other out forming a chain,” Sunset replied, bluntly. “Then why the Daisy?” Trixie asked, finally back to the land of the conscious. “Trixie would’ve named it the Trixie Chain, personally.” “Shut it, slut.” Fluttershy rebuked. “You are meant to take it, not speak.” “O-of course, Fluttershy,” Trixie replied, her voice tingling with fear and excitement in equal measure. She learned her lesson on how scary and dominating the drunk girl could be, and that left her hungry for more but also fearful to get it. Not that that would stop her if she really wanted it~. “Damn glad I asked for this big ass bed then!” Lemon laughed. “So, how do we do it?” “I’m not gonna let go of my girl so soon, you cunts,” Sunny claimed, hugging Rarity and the fashionista purring into her protective embrace. “Then get between her legs for everything she’s done for you! I’m rather parched myself and I want to find out if your pussy is as tasty as Rarity makes it out to be~” Sunset said, pouncing over the newly formed couple. Given the number of girls and the size of the resulting circle, Sunset fell to her side, burying her face in between Sunny’s legs; her mouth instantly finding her mark as she forced the two girls to adopt her position. Sunny didn’t question it, instead, she followed Sunset’s advice, deciding it was high time to make out with her girlfriend’s lower set of lips. At the same time, she used to fingers to fuck her pussy and two more from her left hand to explore her asshole. “Don’t mind me~!” Lemon yelled before sitting on Rarity’s face, making sure to press down and move her hips around while she eagerly ate her pussy and ass out. “Sunny, you lucky cunt, your pussy is going to be soooo happy with this whore lapping at it every night!” Suddenly, her world went dark and her nose was filled with the scent of pussy. Fluttershy had caught her by surprise, grasping her head in a lock. “Every night, day, morning, and damn hour of the day. I don’t know why Rarity bothers with school, getting a career, or doing something so stupid as following her dreams. She’s a cockstarving cunt whose true talent shines when she’s on her knees,” she said cruelly with a matching smile. “MMMMFFFHHHMMMM~~!” Rarity moaned loudly in reply. “See? She could’ve been Canterlot High’s number one slut. But nope. She wanted to be a fashionista. Such wasted potential,” she lamented. “INDIGO! Get your pussy on my face, I need something to drink!” “Y-Yes, of course!” Indigo replied, seriously not wanting to get on her bad side and end up like Trixie and Sugarcoat. Before she could present her nethers to the animal caretaker, she grabbed her hips and forced her down; suckling and licking and lapping and slurping her cunt loudly, forcefully inserting two fingers into her asshole. “F-FUCK!” She cursed, unable to hide her smile at how good it felt. “Time for some payback~” Rainbow called. Indigo had only moments before she presented her pussy to Indigo’s face, ushering her to eat her cunt out with a handful of her hair. “Come on, give my pussy some biiiiig licks and remember to take in deep breaths!” “You’re lucky I love the scent of sweaty pussy and sex in the air,” Indigo replied before digging in, a finger entering Rainbow’s birthing canal while her tongue lapped her slit and her lips sucked on her clit. Rainbow moaned, not feeling keen to reply to her fellow sports enthusiast. Her attention was then caught by Vinyl inching to her, legs spread open and her ass leaking Fluttershy’s load of nectar. She gulped heavily, her throat aching at the sight. Once she was close enough, her upper body moved as fast as lightning. Vinyl trembled and opened her mouth in a silent yell. Looking back, Vinyl saw Rainbow Dash fingering her pussy while her lips were busy slurping Fluttershy’s cum out of her ass, allowing her to feel her lips against her flesh and her tongue moving inside her tight tunnel. Looking forward again she came face to face with Sugarcoat’s pussy. Smiling, she began to perform her duty. She was tired, all of them were, but they still had enough energy to go out with a bang. And as a self-respecting show woman, she knew the value of doing just that. Sugarcoat moaned loudly, but her mouth was soon filled with the hot, leaking pussy of Trixie. The two women moaned and cried as they readjusted their positions for comfort. Trixie tried to reach the wide-open pussy of Sunset, but she was too far away to do it. Fortunately for her, the one who suggested the idea in the first place came to the rescue, placing her equal inviting pussy against her maw while she grabbed Sunset’s hips, enclosing her head in between her thighs. With Sour Sweet’s arrival, the Daisy Chain was completed. Where someone other than the girls present were to see them, they would see a fleshy ring made out of eleven slender, sexy, young, girls desperately eating, fingering, and pleasuring each other in every way they could manage. Each and every single one of them with the singular goal of making their selected companion cum as hard as possible. The moaning, slurping, and flailing mass of flesh grew increasingly agitated. Maybe it was the potent scent of sex permeating the room, or maybe it was the action of what they were doing itself. Whatever the source was, the eleven friends were rapidly reaching their zenith, happy in the fact that they were connecting in a way deeper than any casual friendship could ever allow them to experience. It still took a couple of minutes, but in the end, they couldn’t fight back against the mounting pleasure. Nor did they have any intention of fighting it, they welcomed it with open arms (and spread legs) and they shared a near-simultaneous orgasm. Their faces, necks, nethers, and the bed were drenched in a whole new coating of freshly made lady cum, all of which they drank greedily from their respective fountain. When it was all done, their bodies tingling and trembling with the afterglow sensation of their climaxes; minds half-dazed with pleasure, they still managed to move even as their muscles screamed for mercy, burning from the exhaustion brought from hours of wild, hard fucking. Slowly, the ring was broken and each girl moved as they pleased, uncaring if they crawled over the rest of their friends. Trixie found a cozy spot in between Rainbow and Indigo, her head nuzzled by their breasts, their legs tangled but finding comfort without issue. A little to the side were Vinyl and Lemon, already embracing each other tightly, a hand around their backs while the other groped an asscheek with their breasts mashing together. Resting their heads near Sugarcoat’s lap, the girl quivered with delight as Fluttershy hugged her from behind, ramming her strap-on into her pussy, deciding to leave it there the entire night. Rarity was near her yellow-skinned friend, her face pressing against the abdomen of her newfound girlfriend. From behind her, Sunset’s flat stomach pressed her harder against the warm belly of her lover, smiling and smelling her fresh, warm scent. At Sunset’s other side laid Sour Sweet, too tired to bitch about her position, she rested her head against her shoulder. All of them fell asleep under a minute, their bodies and minds too exhausted to do anything else… until morning, at least. They didn’t bother with covering their bodies with bedsheets, for one, it would almost be impossible for insects to get in and two, they were safe in the knowledge they were being protected by Fluttershy’s friends. Unknown to them, their friends were in similar conditions. Applejack, Pinkie Pie, Aria Blaze, and Sonata Dusk were tangled together, sleeping peacefully while Adagio snored, drunk out her ass passed out on the floor. As for Twilight Sparkle, she was sleeping on top of Timber, her pussy and ass still leaking his cum after being filled to the brim with it. All in all, in their own respective ways, their nights had rocked and wouldn’t trade them for the world. ************************************************* Lemon woke up to the feeling of having her neck kissed and her sides caressed by a familiar touch. Opening her eyes, her mind groggy and vision hazy, the gentle touches and shows of affection mitigating the slight headache she carried. As her consciousness returned, her senses began waking up and the first one to come back to full strength was her smell. Given that her room was rather large, the aroma of sex, fluids, cum, and sweat had diminished almost entirely, leaving only a musky and enjoyable tinge to the air, even amongst the bed filled with naked, sleeping girls. “Morning, beautiful,” she said once her vision completely returned to her. Their lips met for a quick, chaste kiss before Lemon stretched. “Dang, what hour is it?” ‘About eight o’clock.’ Vinyl replied. “Toooo damn early… well, you already woke me up, so I guess you want to take a shower with me?” She asked in a knowing, playful tone. ‘Why do you think I was being an ass? I don’t like bathing alone when I have my snuggle-struggle partner close by~’ Vinyl signaled. “Well, you do have a nice ass, babe. Come on then, let’s take a shower~” Lemon replied, being careful to not wake up the rest of their friends as they moved out of the bed, their friends gently snoring and cuddling up. The couple made their way to the adjacent bathroom and moved under the shower. Lemon casually turned the knobs to a set she liked. The water didn’t come out immediately, instead, there was a hissing sound, followed by a chime, and finally by warm but not scalding hot water raining on them. “Shiiiiit, I didn’t realize how much I needed a hot, warm bath with my babe at my side,” Lemon said as she hugged her girlfriend from behind, her hands instantly making way to her breasts while her own pressed against her back. She then kissed her neck, nipping at it while the water washed their tiredness away. “I love you so much, Scratchy.” Vinyl couldn’t signal her reply, but it wasn’t needed. Moving her hands to take a hold of Lemon’s, she squeezed them tenderly, her thumbs caressing her the back of her hands before, without any warning, she squeezed her hands tightly and ducked. Lemon was momentarily stunned by the speed and actions of her girlfriend, but her shock would turn into a grin when, in the blink of an eye, she spun around and was pressed against the wall of the bathroom. “You sneaky little whore,” she said in a loving tone. “You could've just asked, you know?” ‘Awwww, where’s the fun in that?’ was the reply. The two girls shared a few moments of silence, doing nothing more than looking deeply into each other’s eyes while the water poured on them. After who knows how many long moments of contemplation, Vinyl locked lips with her beloved, their tongues lapping together for a few seconds. Then, she ended it for her to be able to travel down her body, placing delicate, hot kisses on every inch of skin her lips touched. It didn’t take long for her to reach her lover’s nethers. Using her hands, she coaxed her girlfriend to part her legs further to allow her to complete, unrestrained access to her prize. Pressing half her face against the pink slit of the girl resting against the wall, she sniffed and whiffed it to her heart’s content. ‘Musky, potent and laced with the scent of those bitches in our room. I love it. But I love your taste even more’ she signaled, sparing only the most momentary glance at the honey-colored eyes of her girlfriend before focusing on her task. “I don’t care if Rainbow or Pinkie or any other girl is better at licking pussy than you, Vinyl. You’re always my number one,” Lemon said, smiling down at her girlfriend whilst petting her head. Pressing the back of her head against the wall, letting more water to flow down freely across their bodies, she moaned loudly and proudly, not ashamed at all at being serviced so diligently by the girl currently on her knees. Vinyl smiled, though Lemon couldn’t see it. Pressing her face harder against her crotch, she unleashed the power and skill of her mouth upon her victim, intending to pay back for the praise and honest words she got. But more than that, she desired to see her girlfriend pleased, to make her feel good, to show how much she truly loved her. She licked and lapped and sucked at her lips, clit, thighs. Everywhere and everything she could reach to, she played with, praising her body with each caress of her fingers, each pass of her tongue, and every touch of her lips. In response to her actions, Lemon was biting her lower lip, her whole body shuddering even more so than the events that had transpired the night prior. “You know,” she began, flinching with pleasurable tingles as she talked. “As much as I love fucking and playing around with the other girls, and as ffffffreaking fantastic last night was… there’s something even better when it’s just the two of us alone, Scratchy.” As if to press her on, intrigued by her words, Vinyl sucked on her clit. After letting out a loud moan, she continued. “Sure, it may not be as fun-” she said, putting a doubtful emphasis on the word. “-but it’s a hell of a lot… deeper than when we’re with the others, know what I mean?” Vinyl raised a hand, signaling an ‘OK’ before going back to caress her thigh. Taking a firm hold of her hair, Lemon closed an eye trying to fight against the increasing waves of pleasure coming from her crotch, all of it a gift from her girlfriend. She was blushing, rarely she could express her deeper feelings with anyone, not even her parents knew half the shit Vinyl knew about her. That made her think about her previous girlfriend, Frosty Orange, and how she never clicked with her in a meaningful way. Hell, comparing what she had with her and what she now had with Vinyl would be like calling a glass of water an ocean. Stupid and laughable. “V-Vinyl! I’m cumming, babe!” She called, not for her to get away, for she knew how much she loved to coax her. Vinyl smiled, her tongue lapping all across her girlfriend’s lower set of lips when it wasn’t wriggling inside her pussy. Upping her game, she focused all her efforts against her girlfriend’s pearl. Knowing her weak spots down to T, she pressed her thighs, scratched her rear, loudly slurped her pussy, not giving the faintest flying fuck about drinking the water that smuggled through her skin, and finally driving her girlfriend to her peak in a matter of seconds after her warning. “MMMMFFFFF! FUCK! SCRATCHYYYYYYYY~~~!” Lemon howled like a banshee, tightening her hold over her hair but not enough to really make it hurt, only enough to make her presence felt. A feat considering her pleasure riddled mind. From between her legs, Vinyl drank all she could from her climax, whatever escaped her lips mixing with the flowing water, removing all evidence of their activities. A minute later, after her afterglow died down, Vinyl ended her service with a kiss to her belly button. Lemon giggled. “You know how ticklish I am there!” ‘That’s why I do it, you dork,’ Vinyl signaled, laughing silently before uniting her lips again. They made out for some time, some minutes at most whilst enjoying the pleasing warmth of the water pouring over them. Suddenly, once she had gotten used to the comfort of kissing her beloved, she turned the tables on her with a quick move. In the blink of an eye, she found herself pressed against the wall while Lemon held her close. ‘Looks like I’m in a bit of a pickle, aren’t I?’ she muttered, not wanting to use her hands and stop holding her waist. “Nah, baby, unless you want to be in trouble. Now, why don’t you lift your right leg up for me?” Doing so, Vinyl easily balanced herself on one leg until she passed an arm under her right thigh, supporting some of her weight. With her balance restored, she felt her girlfriend wrap her leg behind her back, freeing her hand to perform more constructive activities. “You made me cum, Scratchy. Now it’s time for me to return the favor~” she said before using her free hand to plunge two fingers deep inside the DJ’s pussy. “Ahhhh~ Mmmmggghhhh~” moaned Vinyl. Lemon showed no mercy, not that she desired any to begin with. Her fingers moved rapidly inside her, swirling and circling; touching every sweet spot inside her voracious cunt. “My, my. Aren’t you a thirsty bitch? What’s the matter, babe? Helping yourself to my cum worked you up? You’re so damn wet not even this shower can match you. You know, it’s a bit funny. Thinking about it, what Trixie and Sunset managed to do was something fucking fantastic. I know many girls who would give an arm to experience being a ‘futa’ for a few hours. The best part? All the pleasure, none of the consequences! But as fun as that was, I prefer you this way. Bare, pristine, beautiful, and aaaaaaaall to myself,” she exclaimed, her hand and fingers moving faster, pistoning against her tight pussy and ravaging her insides at the same time. Vinyl couldn’t reply, not through miming, signaling, or by muttering with her lips. Her breathing was ragged, her vision unfocused, but the one constant was the fierce blush present across her face. Oh. Oooooh how she loved her flirtatious teasing girlfriend. Looking up at her, her eyes conveyed what her throat, regretfully, could not. Their lips met again, teeth nearly bumping against each other in their desperation as Vinyl brought her other leg around the waist of her girlfriend, forcing her to take out her fingers from within her and support her weight in full against the wall. Their position was less than ideal, but Vinyl needed just the tiniest hint of stimulation to jump over the edge. And thus, Lemos saw it in her eyes and gave it to her. Their clits touched but for a moment; more than enough to make the alabaster-skinned girl cry out a throaty moan, her arms digging red markings along the pink skin of her lover while she left similar marks on her ass. Her climax was pure, honest, and raw; the evidence again washed away by the running water. “I love you so fucking much, Scratchy,” Lemon whispered to her ear once their kiss ended and their ragged breaths were under control. ‘And I love you, Zesty.’ Vinyl replied with her lips. After that, they proceeded to shower in peace, going through the lengthy process of washing and rinsing slowly. First, they washed each other’s backs using nothing but their chests and some soap. Then, they washed each other’s bodies until the turn came for their hair. Vinyl sat on a stool while Lemon was behind her. “...Have I ever told you how bad Frosty was as a girlfriend after I dumped her ass? Like, once I could properly think about it?” Vinyl raised a hand no say ‘No’. Lemon sighed. “Well, she turned bad after a one or two months in. Maybe sooner, but I didn’t notice it. Anyways, she was a control freak, wanting to know my every movement and trying to impose a schedule on me that revolved around her. But what really killed our relationship was her trying to force me to ask her permission to see my friends! I dumped her so hard I think I left a crater in that mall.” A few moments of silence followed. “I never told her much. I don’t even remember what attracted me to her in the first place, aside from her nice ass. I could never talk to her like I talk with you - if you make a ‘But I’m mute, I can’t do much talking!’ joke, I am so walking out, Vinyl -” She threatened in a deadpan tone when she saw her hands raise up, stop, and then fall down. “Good girl. I have enough mute jokes with my dad to last me a lifetime. Uggghh, our children will be pestered by dad, double mom, and mute jokes until they either break or I do.” ‘That’s the idea~!’ Choosing to ignore that, she continued. “As I was saying. She was never… there for me, you know? Not like you are. Never like you. I can just talk with you about everything and anything, babe. And every time I see you, every damn time I kiss you… I fall in love all over again with you, Scratchy. I know, corny ass fucking line, but it’s how I feel. I love you so fucking much.” ‘...Enough to make me your wife?’ she signaled. Now it was Lemon’s turn to blush. “W-Well, yeah! Fuck! Saying it directly is more embarrassing than just alluding it,” she sighed. “Of course I want to marry you, Vinyl. Where else would I get a package deal of great personality, great tits, great ass, great pussy, and great music vibes?” She chuckled and Vinyl giggled. “Vinyl Scratch, I do want to put a ring in your finger. Eventually. First, we’ll graduate, get our gigs and shit together, date for a few years, and then we can get hitched. Lousy plan and super anti-romantic, I know. But hey, better than just blindly strutting forth into the future, right?” ‘And I wouldn’t have it any other way, Lemon Zest.’ Vinyl signaled. ‘Now turn around, gotta put the shampoo on your her now.’ The two came out of the shower clean, dry, and butt naked. No sense in keeping clothes, after all. When they emerged from the bathroom, they found that the rest of the girls were already awake and gathered in a circle discussing something. “Hey, girls, what’s the matter?” Lemon called as they approached. Rarity took the lead. “Darling, I think there was an intruder last night.” “W-What? How!? Didn’t your animal friends keep watch or something?” Lemon asked the shy girl. Squirming a little, Fluttershy replied. “I-I already asked them, but they said no one came into the mansion yesterday. But… that one person left before any of us could wake up.” “How is that possible? The only ones inside the mansion were us!” Rainbow yelled. “Uhhmm, t-they say that when I asked them to ‘not let anyone enter or leave the mansion except for us’, they counted twelve people,” Fluttershy revealed. “Twelve?” Sugarcoat muttered, confused. “That makes sense.” ‘What, why?’ Vinyl signaled, Sunset interpreting her movements. “After waking up I decided to do a little bit of inventory management… and go for a glass of water for my headache. What did I find? Our bikinis are gone, a strap-on is missing, three bottles of Jack Daniels and one of Premium Tequila is also unaccounted for, and I found some discarded gardening tools in the backyard. Plus this thing,” she said, presenting a set of yellowish bras. “I am willing to bet they don’t belong to anyone here.” “Let me see that for a moment,” Sunset said, reaching out for the piece of clothing. Closing her eyes, she focused on the lingering energies of its owner. It was faint and dull, but she could see a very familiar figure in her mind. Smirking, she dropped the bra. “Ah… too bad. Looks like we had a stowaway the whole time. No need to worry, though, I know who she is.” “Seriously? B-but how could anyone be here in the mansion without us noticing?” Sunset smirked. “Let’s just say she has a talent for going unnoticed,” she shot Trixie a glance and the girl understood. “Hey, Lemon, we’re set for a few days, right?” Lemon nodded. “Do you think it’s okay if I invite our little sneaky visitor into our party?” “Sunset Shimmer,” Lemon began with a serious tone and expression. Then, she grinned. “Get her ass here. The more, the merrier~” ************************************************* A few blocks away from the luxurious mansion, inside a secluded shed, Wallflower Blush laid across her single bed. Her clothes were scattered around, her salvaged booze tucked away, and she was naked, fingering herself to a coma as she sniffed the bikinis of the eleven girls she had watched fucking throughout the night. They never noticed her presence, but that was fine. It was their party, interrupting them would be rude since she wasn’t invited. But she couldn’t let go of such an opportunity to add to her collection. Suddenly, her phone rang and she was forced to stop to see what it was. Her eyes widened when she saw it was a text message from one of her few friends, Sunset Shimmer after she helped her see the error of her ways and embrace her talents and uniqueness. “Hey there, Blushy! I know what you did. Come back! The girls want to meet you and, quite possibly, fuck you up a bit. You know what kind I’m talking about~ Lemon says you can keep the booze, the bikinis, and the strap-on since Trixie can make more. Yours truly, Sunset Shimmer. P.S. I hope you’re not busy for the rest of the week… and the next month. We ain’t gonna be walking straight for at least that long! “...” Wallflower stared at the message for a few seconds before hastily putting some clothes on and darting off back to the mansion to have some proper fun~ The End. Author's Note Special thanks to anyone that read this!